confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n suppose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n story_n the_o 1_o jewish_a 2_o christian_a and_o the_o 3_o heathen_a exorcist_n these_o spirit_n be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o jsaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n though_o use_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o 4_o own_o their_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o do_v attest_v upon_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o virtue_n of_o those_o name_n as_o well_o as_o 5_o jew_n and_o christian_n §_o 4._o 2_o if_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o display_v or_o act_n of_o god_n power_n if_o any_o miracle_n vouchsafe_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jew_n or_o christian_a turk_n or_o heathen_a all_o which_o have_v more_o or_o less_o pretend_v to_o they_o 2.5_o act_n 2.5_o the_o jew_n with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n from_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n the_o christian_a with_o so_o great_a conviction_n as_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n against_o the_o power_n of_o interest_n custom_n and_o education_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o wit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v to_o entertain_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o if_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v divide_v which_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o 6_o profane_a writer_n do_v attest_v if_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v 6._o vid._n raymund_n pug._n fid_fw-we part_n 2._o c._n 8._o s_o 6._o do_v any_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v record_v of_o they_o &_o of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v some_o superior_a power_n do_v engage_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o person_n and_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o which_o assistance_n if_o the_o superior_a power_n do_v intend_v the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o and_o by_o so_o do_v show_v a_o providence_n but_o if_o he_o design_v man_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a power_n which_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v be_v there_o no_o high_a power_n to_o challenge_v and_o reward_v our_o service_n and_o to_o revenge_v our_o disobedience_n §_o 5._o 3_o if_o any_o signal_n judgement_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o rebellious_a sinner_n of_o which_o the_o annal_n of_o all_o age_n and_o book_n make_v up_o of_o such_o collection_n yield_v we_o large_a account_n if_o any_o visible_a declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o approach_a judgement_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o sign_n &_o prodigy_n by_o dream_n and_o apparition_n by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o not_o only_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o heathen_a do_v inform_v we_o but_o suspect_v 7_o atheist_n do_v confess_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o if_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o deluge_n over_o the_o world_n which_o since_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v the_o water_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n both_o which_o the_o 8_o heathen_a record_n have_v at_o large_a deliver_v to_o we_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 9_o ark_n the_o 10_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o 11_o mountain_n where_o it_o rest_v and_o frequent_o attest_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o apple_n of_o the_o land_n of_o 12_o sodom_n be_v touch_v do_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o ash_n if_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o that_o so_o last_a that_o 13_o josephus_n and_o 19.26_o a_o in_o gen._n 19.26_o brochardus_fw-la testify_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o day_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la do_v conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n so_o notable_a that_o 14_o heathen_n use_v to_o conjure_v by_o invocation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o the_o pillar_n if_o the_o 15_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v prefaced_a with_o prodigious_a token_n of_o approach_a vengeance_n and_o god_n have_v still_o appear_v in_o plague_n and_o judgement_n against_o 16_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n there_o if_o any_o water_n of_o probation_n have_v have_v the_o virtue_n to_o discover_v and_o chastise_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o they_o clear_v the_o innocent_a as_o heathen_a writer_n affirm_v of_o 17_o olachas_n and_o other_o river_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o nature_n and_o become_v fire_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n of_o the_o 18_o crateres_fw-la palicorum_n &_o the_o 19_o sardinian_a fountain_n which_o do_v strike_v the_o thief_n or_o perjure_a person_n blind_a or_o dead_a of_o the_o 20_o indian_n brahmin_n probatory_a water_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v with_o much_o better_a ground_n of_o those_o of_o jealousy_n which_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o law_n to_o try_v the_o chastity_n of_o any_o woman_n of_o who_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v jealous_a 27.28_o numb_a 5_o 27.28_o do_v cause_v the_o guilty_a thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o have_v no_o like_a effect_n upon_o the_o innocent_a i_o say_v with_o better_a ground_n for_o have_v they_o fail_v upon_o trial_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v own_v that_o law_n for_o sacred_a which_o leave_v they_o such_o a_o stand_a lie_n last_o if_o king_n 21_o agrippa_n suffer_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n 23._o act._n 12_o 23._o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o what_o the_o people_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v attest_v by_o josephus_n agreable_o to_o what_o st._n luke_n deliver_v we_o have_v from_o all_o these_o instance_n the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o own_o concernment_n to_o obey_v it_o §_o 6._o 4_o if_o any_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o preservation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n if_o daniel_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n from_o the_o devour_a flame_n which_o must_v be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o matter_n do_v in_o so_o vast_a a_o company_n as_o be_v then_o meet_v together_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o great_a court_n the_o world_n than_o know_v and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n and_o yet_o so_o do_v as_o to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_v the_o god_n of_o those_o poor_a captive_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o 47.3.29_o a_o dan._n 2_o 47.3.29_o decree_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o which_o must_v be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o which_o all_o 4.15.19_o all_o ezra_n 4.15.19_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n be_v digest_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v see_v and_o do_v and_o that_o it_o also_o speak_v of_o matter_n do_v by_o man_n who_o action_n and_o religion_n do_v blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o heathen_a deity_n do_v baffle_v and_o confound_v their_o sorcerer_n magician_n astrologer_n and_o man_n who_o religion_n do_v still_o 22_o thrive_v under_o oppression_n and_o bring_v in_o daily_a proselyt_n again_o if_o any_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o heathen_a of_o which_o they_o all_o do_v boast_v so_o much_o and_o give_v such_o frequent_a instance_n if_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v still_o command_v his_o blessing_n on_o the_o six_o year_n crop_v 25.21_o levit_fw-la 25.21_o and_o make_v it_o double_a unto_o that_o of_o other_o year_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o this_o promise_n must_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a presumptuous_a boast_n sufficient_a to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n if_o fire_n of_o course_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o extraordinary_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o elijah_n to_o consume_v the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o 23_o apostate_n julian_n do_v acknowledge_v if_o 24_o heathen_a record_n do_v pretend_v the_o same_o who_o story_n &_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n seem_v too_o exact_a and_o frequent_a to_o be_v deem_v cheat_n if_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 25_o prayer_n of_o theodosius_n do_v
αογος_n της_n πιστεως_n or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a by_o daniel_n whitbie_n chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n seth_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o fellow_n of_o trin._n coll._n oxon_n print_a at_o the_o theater_n in_o oxford_n and_o be_v to_o sold_n by_o george_n west_n ann._n dom._n mdclxxi_o imprimatur_fw-la pet._n mew_n vice-cancel_a oxon._n april_n 8._o 1671._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n seth_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n my_o last_o come_v to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n i_o have_v a_o great_a ambition_n to_o be_v relate_v unto_o so_o much_o worth_a and_o goodness_n this_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o happy_a that_o relation_n make_v i_o and_o what_o my_o obligation_n be_v unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o instruction_n and_o example_n discourse_n and_o council_n next_o to_o the_o divine_a benediction_n i_o owe_v those_o small_a improvement_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o attain_v and_o from_o who_o favour_n and_o protection_n i_o derive_v the_o comfort_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n but_o have_v i_o no_o such_o motive_n to_o induce_v yet_o equity_n &_o prudence_n will_v oblige_v i_o to_o lay_v this_o essay_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n who_o work_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o you_o be_v as_o powerful_o convince_a and_o happy_o successful_a in_o your_o divine_a attempt_n against_o those_o great_a leviathan_n and_o proud_a goliah_n who_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o alone_o admit_v of_o perfect_a demonstration_n your_o lordship_n have_v secure_v that_o scripture_n to_o we_o on_o which_o our_o hope_n and_o happiness_n depend_v and_o all_o our_o argument_n do_v bottom_n and_o render_v infidelity_n as_o base_a and_o scandalous_a as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o add_v this_o unto_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v now_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o against_o the_o high_a reason_n &_o most_o clear_a conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o you_o even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o he_o therefore_o best_o consult_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o write_v after_o your_o lordship_n copy_n as_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v do_v better_a he_o fight_v secure_o who_o march_v under_o your_o lordship_n banner_n against_o this_o host_n of_o philistine_n and_o become_v armour-bearer_n to_o such_o a_o jonathan_n without_o who_o happy_a conduct_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o keep_v a_o even_a passage_n betwixt_o the_o bozez_n and_o the_o seneh_n the_o two_o sharp_a rock_n of_o atheism_n and_o superstition_n 14.4_o 1._o sam._n 14.4_o beside_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o your_o endeavour_n from_o the_o press_n and_o from_o the_o pulpit_n declare_v unto_o the_o world_n your_o lordship_n have_v the_o warm_a zeal_n and_o the_o most_o passionate_a affection_n and_o concern_v for_o piety_n and_o do_v so_o vigorous_o consult_v so_o tender_o regard_v and_o so_o industrious_o promote_v its_o interest_n that_o all_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o happy_a in_o expression_n nor_o so_o exact_o manage_v as_o the_o concern_v and_o moment_n of_o this_o cause_n require_v may_v yet_o presume_v upon_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n even_o when_o they_o dread_a and_o deprecate_v and_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o may_v hope_v though_o your_o more_o pierce_a eye_n discover_v many_o spot_n ill_a feature_n and_o undue_a proportion_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o draught_n your_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o subject_n may_v draw_v the_o veil_n before_o they_o however_o i_o have_v great_a experience_n that_o my_o lord_n be_v gracious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o deserve_v and_o that_o his_o goodness_n be_v like_o his_o other_o virtue_n advance_v unto_o to_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o therefore_o will_v extend_v itself_o unto_o your_o lordship_n most_o obedient_a and_o humble_o devote_v servant_n daniel_n whitbie_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n a_o dissolute_a ungodly_a life_n be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o result_n of_o atheism_n we_o can_v wonder_v that_o it_o shall_v improve_v so_o fast_o or_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o prevent_v its_o growth_n in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o wickedness_n as_o this_o in_o which_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n daily_o offer_v such_o affront_v to_o heaven_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o live_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o become_v their_o interest_n to_o prove_v it_o false_a and_o then_o their_o interest_n pervert_v their_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v so_o concern_v to_o wish_v and_o they_o find_v so_o needful_a to_o procure_v a_o undisturbed_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quiet_a all_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o since_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n do_v so_o industrious_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n since_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o free_o do_v indulge_v to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sinful_a appetite_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o indeed_o the_o generality_n of_o atheist_n be_v such_o raw_a shallow_a trifle_a thing_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o serious_a matter_n that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o impute_v their_o infidelity_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v object_v against_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o impetuous_a and_o headstrong_a lust_n which_o bear_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o but_o leisure_n to_o consider_v do_v not_o their_o lust_n both_o busy_a and_o pervert_v that_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o motive_n or_o of_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v which_o do_v betray_v they_o to_o their_o infidelity_n but_o want_v of_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o motive_n tender_v and_o that_o to_o live_v the_o atheist_n be_v to_o act_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o avow_a principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n that_o way_n must_v be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o safe_a since_o than_o christianity_n afford_v the_o high_a comfort_n in_o calamity_n and_o give_v the_o noble_a pleasure_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o kind_a and_o helpful_a to_o our_o brother_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n what_o can_v we_o suffer_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n whereas_o shall_v it_o prove_v true_a our_o infidelity_n must_v rob_v we_o of_o the_o high_a blessing_n and_o everlasting_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n 2._o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o will_v make_v man_n circumspect_a and_o earnest_a to_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a danger_n aught_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o decline_v a_o great_a such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o will_v sharpen_v man_n desire_n after_o and_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o lesser_a good_a aught_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o engage_v they_o with_o a_o equal_a vigour_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a yea_o a_o infinite_a good_a for_o since_o the_o apprehension_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v the_o sole_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o undertake_v or_o decline_v any_o action_n the_o great_a that_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v the_o strong_a motive_n it_o must_v be_v now_o do_v not_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n forego_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n encounter_v difficulty_n adventure_n upon_o danger_n and_o undergo_v most_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o finite_a temporal_a advantage_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v assurance_n do_v they_o not_o oft_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o passionate_o love_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n which_o possible_o may_v not_o ensue_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o appetite_n do_v they_o
not_o sow_n and_o plant_n and_o trade_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o increase_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o infinite_a eternal_a happiness_n provide_v for_o the_o pious_a christian_a engage_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n precept_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o those_o temptation_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suggest_v against_o they_o if_o thus_o to_o seek_v the_o false_a uncertain_a mammon_n be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o pursue_v with_o equal_a diligence_n and_o vigour_n but_o with_o better_a hope_n the_o true_a &_o last_a riches_n if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o providence_n without_o some_o plausible_a inducement_n so_o to_o do_v if_o all_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o succeed_a generation_n do_v not_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o reason_n motive_n or_o even_o probable_a inducement_n if_o any_o of_o those_o probability_n we_o have_v amass_v together_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o or_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o in_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v urge_v be_v probable_a then_o must_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o atheist_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o clear_a beyond_o exception_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v folly_n to_o renounce_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v general_o own_v by_o man_n of_o strong_a part_n and_o most_o discern_a judgement_n in_o very_a many_o nation_n and_o through_o many_o generation_n and_o which_o deliver_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concern_v that_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n depend_v upon_o they_o till_o we_o have_v use_v the_o great_a diligence_n to_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o true_a let_v then_o the_o atheist_n say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o satisfy_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o great_a concern_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v peruse_v the_o writing_n and_o apology_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n who_o have_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whether_o he_o ever_o do_v consult_v with_o person_n of_o the_o best_a ability_n propound_v his_o scruple_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o answer_v give_v before_o he_o venture_v to_o scoff_n at_o and_o renounce_v his_o faith_n if_o not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v use_v all_o this_o diligence_n and_o all_o these_o endeavour_n continue_v still_o to_o question_n and_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o providence_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o those_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o renounce_v a_o providence_n or_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o renounce_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v he_o if_o so_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o motive_n as_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v afford_v if_o then_o you_o do_v reject_v a_o providence_n because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v god_n omnipresence_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n on_o which_o this_o providence_n depend_v if_o you_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o you_o can_v apprehend_v they_o have_v you_o not_o equal_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a unbounded_a space_n of_o a_o eternal_a flux_n of_o time_n or_o a_o indivisible_a eternity_n which_o yet_o your_o reason_n must_v acknowledge_v must_v you_o not_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o brute_n as_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v that_o spirit_n if_o confine_v to_o point_n can_v perform_v any_o of_o those_o action_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v diffuse_v themselves_o through_o body_n receive_v impression_n from_o they_o or_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o or_o that_o mere_a matter_n shall_v perceive_v reflect_v and_o reason_n or_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n last_o must_v not_o this_o principle_n oblige_v you_o to_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o material_a compound_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v that_o indivisibles_n can_v be_v unite_v or_o that_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n can_v be_v for_o ever_o divisible_a and_o have_v as_o many_o part_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o do_v question_n or_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o prediction_n because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v do_v this_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o distrust_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v because_o you_o never_o can_v explain_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o own_o production_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n eccl._n 11.5_o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o disow_v these_o revelation_n because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v god_n end_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o why_o he_o who_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n shall_v threaten_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o finite_a transitory_a sin_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o world_n so_o long_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v not_o a_o subject_a on_o the_o like_a account_n reject_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o sovereign_n because_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o sanction_n he_o annex_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v be_v infinite_a in_o his_o perfection_n and_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o then_o his_o wisdom_n must_v exceed_o transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o finite_a apprehension_n the_o secret_n of_o it_o must_v be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o depth_n both_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o we_o can_v never_o fathom_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o alwise_a be_v include_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v what_o we_o can_v never_o apprehend_v beside_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n or_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a transaction_n but_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n the_o tendence_n and_o result_v of_o all_o he_o do_v for_o otherwise_o what_o seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o may_v admirable_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n what_o seem_v confuse_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v conclude_v in_o order_n and_o the_o great_a beauty_n since_o than_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n since_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o disow_v the_o christian_a faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o your_o shallow_a reason_n and_o infirm_a conception_n this_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o be_v propagation_n the_o swiftness_n or_o continuation_n of_o all_o motion_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v against_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o swiftness_n or_o the_o continuation_n or_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o or_o to_o conceive_v how_o motion_n can_v be_v propagate_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o immediate_a plain_a indisputable_a contradiction_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o all_o matter_n infinite_o great_a as_o infinite_a duration_n power_n space_n and_o infinite_o little_a as_o the_o indivisible_a part_n of_o space_n &_o time_n do_v as_o much_o baffle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n as_o do_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v abound_v with_o difficulty_n as_o stubborn_a and_o unwieldy_a as_o any_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v afford_v it_o must_v be_v rashness_n to_o reject_v these_o revelation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o
that_o reason_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o own_o such_o notion_n as_o do_v abound_v with_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n and_o certain_o if_o mathematics_n will_v afford_v its_o demonstration_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v if_o matter_n obvious_a to_o sense_n do_v oft_o confound_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v it_o shall_v wade_v through_o the_o abyss_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o not_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o lose_v 2._o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n then_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o from_o what_o be_v here_o discourse_v in_o the_o introduction_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o have_v as_o many_o reason_n to_o assert_v a_o providence_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o signal_n demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o mercy_n in_o any_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o revelation_n oracle_n prediction_n dream_n or_o vision_n supernatural_a or_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o exquisite_a contrivance_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v as_o many_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o providence_n as_o we_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n do_v exist_v or_o ever_o do_v appear_v or_o interest_n themselves_o in_o any_o action_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o our_o reason_n which_o evince_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a and_o cogent_a let_v then_o the_o atheist_n view_n and_o ponder_v what_o we_o have_v here_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o his_o motive_n to_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o to_o reject_v a_o providence_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o more_o convince_a then_o what_o this_o treatise_n offer_v to_o establish_v they_o if_o not_o he_o must_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o assert_v then_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o so_o his_o infidelity_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o folly_n last_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o any_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o primitive_a professor_n who_o do_v so_o court_v the_o flame_n and_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v yet_o the_o vile_a atheist_n as_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o god_n to_o punish_v this_o their_o pernicious_a lie_n or_o second_o that_o they_o be_v all_o beside_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o principle_n of_o preservation_n and_o self_n love_n which_o nature_n have_v so_o deep_o plant_v in_o the_o very_a brute_n and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o abandon_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o motive_n but_o the_o love_n of_o misery_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o little_o understand_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o the_o best_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o best_a precept_n of_o morality_n that_o humane_a nature_n ever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o that_o these_o fool_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o obtain_v belief_n throughout_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v make_v against_o they_o or_o 2_o he_o must_v believe_v these_o atheist_n choose_v to_o quit_v their_o life_n and_o suffer_v all_o the_o misery_n they_o undergo_v only_o to_o beat_v down_o atheism_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o religion_n which_o bear_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a result_v of_o atheism_n he_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o pretend_v and_o appeal_v to_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o prodigious_a impudent_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o induce_v to_o worship_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o its_o disadvantage_n without_o a_o seem_a miracle_n or_o 2_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o those_o art_n of_o magic_n in_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v more_o expert_a than_o they_o and_o which_o apostate_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o frequent_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a be_v equal_o acquaint_v with_o and_o yet_o that_o never_o any_o of_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o imitate_v or_o to_o disclose_v their_o art_n or_o that_o the_o world_n when_o thus_o convince_v of_o the_o delusion_n will_v notwithstanding_o universal_o embrace_v and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v for_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v confirm_v only_o by_o those_o magical_a collusion_n which_o they_o see_v daily_o practise_v by_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o very_a christian_n who_o do_v so_o signal_o condemn_v those_o art_n as_o devilish_a and_o threaten_v everlasting_a misery_n to_o all_o that_o use_v they_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o any_o signal_n judgement_n which_o ever_o do_v befall_v the_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o mercy_n preservation_n gift_n or_o assistance_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o every_o particular_a he_o must_v believe_v a_o hundred_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o this_o treatise_n will_v suggest_v and_o therefore_o reader_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n do_v require_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o and_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n daniel_n whitbie_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n what_o endeavour_n have_v be_v make_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o assert_v a_o alwise_a preside_a power_n visible_a in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n what_o seem_v further_o necessary_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o atheist_n a_o essay_n towards_o the_o eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n 1._o from_o the_o existence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o from_o many_o signal_n demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n 3._o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o 4._o of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o miraculous_a answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o from_o revelation_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n contingent_a in_o their_o various_a circumstance_n 6._o from_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 7._o from_o dream_n and_o vision_n supernatural_a 8._o from_o thing_n perform_v by_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n magician_n witch_n oracle_n philosopher_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v natural_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v 1._o by_o evince_v that_o providence_n have_v be_v engage_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o some_o particular_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o that_o particular_a religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n pag._n 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o that_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o pretend_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n new_o convert_v as_o must_v infallible_o disgrace_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v guilty_a of_o delusion_n 2._o that_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o those_o historical_a narration_n and_o epistle_n if_o true_a be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n that_o some_o superior_a power_n do_v assist_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n p._n 55._o chap._n iii_o sect._n i._n proleg_n 4._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v
not_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o christ_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o fulfil_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o concern_v his_o ignominious_a poor_a and_o miserable_a life_n and_o his_o accurse_a death_n 2._o he_o can_v have_v no_o expectation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n or_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o of_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n or_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o mighty_a deed_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o no_o hope_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o man_n so_o timorous_a so_o dull_a so_o ignorant_a as_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4._o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o disow_v he_o 5._o if_o so_o john_n baptist_n who_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n from_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o endeavour_n to_o delude_v they_o 2._o not_o christ_n apostle_n as_o be_v argue_v from_o their_o simplicity_n sincerity_n interest_n the_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o pretend_v 3._o not_o their_o immediate_a successor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o what_o these_o argument_n suppose_v coral_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n must_v be_v relate_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o with_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n p._n 77_o 78._o chap._n iii_o sect._n ii_o proleg_n 5._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o presume_v they_o do_v and_o yet_o prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o own_o and_o to_o assert_v their_o doctrine_n p._n 107._o chap._n iu._n proleg_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o what_o we_o find_v record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n those_o write_n not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o yet_o contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n corol._n conclude_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o daily_o read_v must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v p._n 113._o chap._n v._n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n assert_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_a and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n p._n 131_o chap._n vi_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n conclude_v from_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o suffering_n the_o patience_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n from_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o indignity_n they_o suffer_v from_o they_o from_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n of_o they_o under_o suffering_n &_o great_a deliverance_n from_o they_o for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v both_o impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o inconceivable_a they_o will_v have_v suffer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n a_o objection_n from_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n answer_v p._n 139._o chap._n vii_o sect._n i._n that_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o contingent_a we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v the_o be_v of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n which_o interest_n itself_o in_o their_o completion_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n evince_v 1._o from_o those_o prediction_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n birth_n life_n action_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n 2._o from_o those_o miracle_n which_o his_o disciple_n wrought_v agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n prediction_n and_o commission_n for_o they_o heal_v the_o disease_a and_o eject_v devil_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v p._n 163._o chap._n vii_o sect._n ii_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n evince_v from_o those_o prediction_n which_o concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n discipline_n and_o nation_n the_o author_n time_n and_o manner_n the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n concomitant_n and_o attendant_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a completion_n of_o they_o all_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o apostate_n julian_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o miraculous_a frustration_n of_o it_o p._n 191._o chap._n viii_o sect._n i._n arg._n 4._o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n suitable_o to_o his_o design_n and_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o miracle_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o they_o have_v most_o remarkable_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n and_o spectator_n of_o they_o they_o be_v avouch_v with_o great_a confidence_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o by_o those_o mean_v convert_v thousand_o and_o who_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n become_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o christian_a convert_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apostle_n who_o affirm_v christ_n give_v commission_n to_o they_o while_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o work_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o according_o perform_v and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v more_o abundant_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n from_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n like_a wonder_n be_v perform_v by_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o power_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a century_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o result_n of_o these_o particular_n p._n 215_o 216._o chap._n viii_o sect._n ii_o arg._n 3._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o the_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n by_o inconsiderable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n against_o those_o many_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o avow_a principle_n on_o which_o this_o argument_n depend_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v its_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o heathen_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n p._n 241._o chap._n ix_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 1._o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o simon_n magus_n apollonius_n and_o touch_v those_o prediction_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n to_o which_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n and_o deity_n pretend_v and_o that_o 1._o from_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v blast_v and_o confound_v and_o 2_o from_o the_o design_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v all_o unworthy_a of_o a_o deity_n they_o be_v control_v by_o providence_n they_o be_v such_o who_o deceit_n it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o detect_v obj._n 2._o touch_v the_o general_a rejection_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o account_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o it_o expose_v they_o from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o conceive_v 1._o against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o 2_o against_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 267._o chap._n x._o arg._n 5._o conclude_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o precept_n in_o order_n 1_o to_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o mankind_n 2_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n 1._o by_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o 2_o by_o tender_v the_o most_o prevail_a motive_n to_o engage_v the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o obedience_n and_o 3_o the_o most_o strong_a engagement_n to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n heathen_a philosophy_n and_o their_o receive_a theology_n destructive_a of_o religion_n and_o fit_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n this_o prove_v from_o their_o conception_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o from_o their_o want_n of_o precept_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o or_o promise_v to_o encourage_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o from_o their_o doubt_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o their_o denial_n of_o all_o future_a punishment_n and_o from_o the_o false_a conception_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fatality_n of_o sin_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o service_n
of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o receive_v opinion_n which_o destroy_a morality_n this_o prove_v from_o their_o mistake_v and_o error_n 1._o touch_v the_o duty_n and_o concern_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o 2_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o chastity_n justice_n and_o of_o truth_n heathen_a philosophy_n prove_v ineffectual_a not_o only_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o account_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 296._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n prolegomena_n in_o order_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o attest_v the_o thing_n 2._o that_o this_o attestation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bare-faced_n and_o notorious_a lie_n arg._n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n arg._n 2._o from_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o they_o proclaim_v he_o rise_v 2._o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o convey_v his_o body_n thence_o nor_o 3_o be_v that_o do_v by_o any_o other_o person_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o affection_n for_o he_o arg._n 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v p._n 387._o the_o conclusion_n show_v that_o if_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v only_o probable_a yet_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v embrace_v as_o be_v 1._o the_o safe_a way_n and_o 2_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o present_a happiness_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o practical_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v p._n 306._o chap._n i._n the_o content_n what_o endeavour_n have_v be_v make_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o assert_v a_o all_o wise_a preside_a power_n visible_a in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n what_o seem_v further_o necessary_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o atheist_n a_o essay_n towards_o the_o eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n 1_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 2_o from_o many_o signal_n demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n 3_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o 4_o of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o miraculous_a answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5_o from_o revelation_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n contingent_a in_o their_o various_a circumstance_n 6_o from_o apparition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 7_o from_o dream_n and_o vision_n supernatural_a 8_o from_o thing_n perform_v by_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n magician_n witch_n oracle_n philosopher_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v natural_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v 1_o by_o evince_v that_o providence_n have_v be_v engage_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o some_o particular_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o that_o particular_a religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 1._o what_o artifices_fw-la have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a to_o baffle_v all_o religion_n to_o undermine_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o how_o bold_a and_o impudent_a the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v how_o free_a to_o vent_v &_o how_o industrious_a to_o infuse_v their_o poison_n into_o every_o soul_n &_o how_o unhappy_o dispose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vile_a affection_n and_o brutish_a lust_n which_o reign_n in_o they_o to_o suck_v in_o this_o hellish_a vomit_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n he_o must_v have_v shut_v his_o eye_n who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sad_a but_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 2._o to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o pernicious_a evil_n some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assert_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o the_o metaphysical_a foundation_n which_o the_o school_n have_v lay_v but_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o some_o preside_a wisdom_n &_o overrule_a power_n which_o be_v undeniable_o conclude_v from_o what_o they_o have_v discourse_v on_o this_o subject_a it_o remain_v only_o to_o evince_v that_o this_o preside_a wisdom_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v at_o present_a watch_n over_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n give_v indication_n of_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o far_o as_o be_v conduce_v to_o our_o welfare_n and_o motive_n to_o obey_v that_o will_n since_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v establish_v such_o law_n of_o action_n as_o do_v necessitate_v the_o operation_n and_o production_n which_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o great_a contriver_n though_o we_o shall_v also_o doubt_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o present_a interest_n himself_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o man_n and_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o shall_v conceive_v with_o modern_a theist_n we_o be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n we_o shall_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o the_o intent_n and_o vigour_n of_o those_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v lack_v to_o those_o late_a attempt_n by_o any_o large_a discourse_n on_o the_o mysterious_a theme_n of_o providence_n which_o other_o have_v improve_v beyond_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o only_a hint_n such_o thing_n which_o in_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o high_o rational_a to_o own_o the_o thing_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o full_o nor_o i_o think_v so_o convince_o propose_v in_o other_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a §_o 3._o and_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a spirit_n which_o malign_v the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o providence_n for_o be_v there_o no_o superior_a power_n that_o do_v curb_v and_o over_o awe_v they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v show_v his_o care_n of_o man_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n either_o inflict_v upon_o mankind_n at_o present_a the_o sore_a and_o most_o dreadful_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o drift_n of_o hatred_n to_o plague_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o object_n or_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o future_a misery_n more_o great_a and_o last_a then_o any_o they_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n it_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o spirit_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o such_o compliance_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o full_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n as_o will_v assure_o subject_v they_o to_o those_o future_a misery_n or_o ruin_v those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o now_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o their_o operation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n do_v ere_o foretell_v what_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o see_v of_o which_o their_o author_n give_v we_o very_o many_o instance_n if_o any_o seem_a miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o heathenism_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n which_o even_o christian_n do_v confess_v 1._o vid._n chap._n 9_o sect_n 1._o and_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v if_o any_o person_n ever_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v ever_o speak_v language_n they_o understand_v not_o tell_v thing_n of_o which_o he_o only_o can_v inform_v they_o or_o have_v receive_v assistance_n or_o temptation_n from_o he_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o if_o ever_o he_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o his_o proselyte_n in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o service_n we_o must_v then_o own_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o design_n to_o ruin_v we_o at_o present_a or_o to_o enslave_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a ruin_n now_o only_o to_o transcribe_v the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o volume_n they_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o myriad_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v by_o those_o who_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n
traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la manasse_n serra_fw-mi lignea_fw-la dissect_v we_o sit_v drus_n observe_v l._n 10._o c._n 19_o justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la trip_v p._n 349._o b._n tertull._n adv_o gnost_n c._n 8._o the_o nat_n c._n 14._o orig._n in_o mat._n p._n 225._o hom._n 2._o in_o esaiam_n epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n afric_n vid._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerdam_n in_o tert._n tom_n 1._o p._n 389._o esay_n be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a dungeon_n yea_o so_o inhuman_a be_v their_o carriage_n to_o he_o 53._o vid._n grotium_fw-la in_o esaiam_fw-la cap._n 53._o that_o some_o great_a man_n interpret_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o isaiah_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o what_o this_o prophet_n suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o 2_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o daniel_n do_v more_o effectual_o conclude_v a_o providence_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n unfold_v his_o dream_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o people_n to_o abide_v with_o beast_n and_o feed_v on_o grass_n like_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n which_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o from_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o a_o heathen_a 41._o heathen_a abydenus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n praep_v evang._n l._n 9_o c._n 41._o author_n chap._n 5_o he_o tell_v king_n belshazzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o so_o immediate_o it_o happen_v his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o transfer_v unto_o darius_n medus_n and_o to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n of_o which_o event_n say_v 35_o abydenus_n nabuchadonosor_n have_v prophesy_v disappear_v now_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a court_n the_o world_n then_o know_v 1._o ezra_n 4.15_o 19.5_o 17.6_o 1._o which_o keep_v its_o record_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o concern_v and_o moment_n which_o occur_v among_o they_o and_o with_o who_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a affair_n the_o nation_n round_o about_o must_v be_v acquaint_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o forgery_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o discovery_n 2_o that_o metamorphosis_n so_o full_a of_o wonder_n and_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o empire_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v if_o true_a nor_o believe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a 3_o consider_v the_o event_n and_o circumstance_n which_o do_v attend_v those_o thing_n the_o advancement_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o friend_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o he_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o god_n the_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o magician_n who_o be_v then_o and_o many_o age_n after_o in_o great_a place_n about_o those_o eastern_a monarch_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v suffer_v this_o story_n in_o disgrace_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o have_v pass_v without_o some_o public_a animadversion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a afterward_o in_o belshazzar_n time_n when_o daniel_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v retire_v from_o court_n and_o business_n we_o read_v how_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o appearance_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o disorder_n thereupon_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o widow_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n bring_v daniel_n and_o his_o prophecy_n afresh_o into_o remembrance_n how_o thereupon_o he_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v what_o largess_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o proclamation_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a will_v appear_v by_o the_o forementioned_a record_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n sundry_a other_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o macedonian_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o particular_o by_o antiochus_n illustris_fw-la all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o foretell_v by_o daniel_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o fall_v out_o that_o 36_o porphyry_n be_v force_v to_o say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v by_o another_o daniel_n who_o live_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o this_o he_o say_v without_o all_o ground_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v say_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o author_n and_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o please_v of_o the_o work_n of_o porphyry_n that_o daniel_n be_v in_o high_a repute_n even_o while_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v appear_v by_o those_o say_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a where_o he_o rank_n he_o with_o noah_n and_o job_n 14.14_o ezeck_n 14.14_o and_o where_o he_o say_v ironical_o to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n who_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 28.2_o ch_n 28.2_o behold_v thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o secr_n et_fw-fr that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o thou_o beside_o 37_o josephus_n tell_v we_o this_o danicl_n build_v a_o tower_n at_o ecbatane_n of_o a_o most_o admirable_a structure_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o mede_n and_o parthia_n be_v inter_v and_o that_o a_o jewish_a priest_n preside_v there_o unto_o his_o time_n as_o also_o that_o alexander_n see_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o his_o conquest_n all_o which_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n §_o 8._o 6_o the_o apparition_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n ghost_n or_o spirit_n to_o seduce_v or_o to_o instruct_v comfort_n or_o terrify_v the_o world_n do_v give_v in_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v manage_v the_o transaction_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o firm_o do_v evince_v his_o providence_n which_o spirit_n have_v they_o not_o ancient_o appear_v to_o man_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o worship_v they_o and_o through_o all_o age_n to_o assert_v their_o be_v and_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o they_o or_o think_v they_o do_v 38_o preside_v over_o each_o nation_n and_o attend_v on_o every_o 39_o individual_a person_n as_o his_o good_a or_o evil_a genius_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o vid._n stanley_n theol._n chald._n sec_fw-la 3._o ch_n 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o consultation_n of_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o common_a or_o so_o famous_a through_o the_o heathen_a world_n nor_o their_o endeavour_n by_o theurgic_a or_o telestick_n rite_n to_o call_v forth_o and_o converse_v with_o good_a or_o to_o repel_v the_o evil_a daemon_n of_o this_o the_o ange_fw-fr which_z do_v move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n be_v a_o most_o signal_n instance_n for_o if_o those_o water_n have_v not_o wrought_v the_o cure_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o what_o can_v induce_v the_o impotent_a to_o wait_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o or_o why_o shall_v christian_n ascribe_v those_o cure_n to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n will_v have_v eager_o deny_v and_o may_v have_v easy_o confute_v but_o if_o those_o cure_n be_v true_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v miraculous_a for_o if_o the_o water_n do_v the_o cure_n by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n why_o do_v it_o only_o help_v the_o first_o that_o step_v in_o why_o at_o such_o special_a season_n only_o and_o whence_o can_v it_o derive_v so_o catholic_n a_o virtue_n against_o all_o distemper_n §_o 9_o 7_o if_o any_o 35._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o celsum_n l._n 1._o p._n 35._o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n god_n frequent_a and_o familiar_a way_n and_o method_n to_o instruct_v his_o prophet_n and_o inform_v his_o people_n and_o constant_o affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n and_o pretend_v also_o very_o often_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o of_o which_o so_o many_o tract_n and_o history_n be_v write_v such_o numerous_a example_n give_v by_o jew_n and_o christian_n also_o that_o to_o conclude_v they_o all_o mistake_n will_v be_v to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o history_n i_o say_v if_o any_o revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n he_o hereby_o show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v concern_v himself_o to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o will_n and_o
sed_fw-la ut_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la expedirent_fw-la in_o platonis_fw-la timaeum_n p._n 112._o vide_fw-la apuleium_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socr._n plutarchum_fw-la &_o max._n tyrium_n dissert_v de_fw-fr genio_fw-la socratis_n xenoph._n mem._n l._n 4._o f._n 8._o s_o 1.7_o 56_o prophetess_n erat_fw-la mulier_fw-la quae_fw-la propheten_v se_fw-la praeferret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la plena_fw-la sic_fw-la ageret_fw-la ita_fw-la autem_fw-la principalium_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la impetu_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la sollicitaret_fw-la &_o deciperet_fw-la fraternitatem_fw-la mir_fw-fr abilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o portentosa_fw-la perficiens_fw-la firmilianus_n apud_fw-la cyprianum_n epist_n 75._o sect_n 9_o chap._n ii_o the_o content_n that_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o pretend_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n new_o convert_v as_o must_v infallible_o disgrace_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v guilty_a of_o delusion_n 2_o that_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o those_o historical_a narration_n and_o epistle_n if_o true_a be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n that_o some_o superior_a power_n do_v assist_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o 3_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n now_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a evidence_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v premise_v these_o thing_n proleg_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o church_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o unquestionable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o jesus_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n or_o in_o their_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v or_o in_o the_o assert_v their_o apostleship_n against_o false_a brethren_n or_o last_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o who_o those_o write_n be_v intend_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o they_o as_o to_o thing_n notorious_a nor_o will_v it_o suffer_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o convert_v whence_o they_o receive_v those_o 5._o those_o gal._n 3.2_o 5._o gist_n whence_o they_o derive_v that_o power_n of_o work_a 14.26_o work_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o miracle_n and_o why_o they_o do_v abuse_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o never_o have_v nor_o to_o make_v large_a 10._o large_a 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o catalogue_n of_o their_o miraculous_a endowment_n and_o many_o rule_n to_o limit_n and_o restrain_v their_o exercise_n nor_o yet_o to_o 39_o to_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o promise_v the_o like_a gift_n to_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o testimony_n or_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_a and_o familiar_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o communicate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o act_n 8.17_o 18._o apostle_n hand_n nor_o to_o assert_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o god_n give_v 2.4_o give_v heb._n 2.4_o testimony_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a powerful_a operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o 12.12_o the_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v be_v visible_a among_o their_o hearer_n in_o all_o patience_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n that_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o 16.18_o to_o mark_v 16.18_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o on_o scorpion_n and_o to_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n to_o 17.20_o to_o matt._n 17.20_o remove_v mountain_n and_o to_o do_v great_a 15.20_o great_a job_n 15.20_o work_n of_o wonder_n than_o he_o in_o person_n have_v perform_v or_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o gift_n be_v plentiful_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n such_o instance_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o viz._n that_o all_o who_o touch_v their_o master_n 6.56_o master_n mark_v 6.56_o garment_n be_v entire_o heal_v that_o 19.12_o that_o act_n 19.12_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n send_v from_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o remove_v disease_n and_o that_o their_o very_a 5.15_o very_a act_n 5.15_o shadow_n heal_v all_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o evil_a spirit_n all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v place_v on_o bed_n and_o couch_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o this_o jesus_n be_v still_o work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n 16.20_o sign_n mark_v 16.20_o follow_v nay_o far_o to_o appeal_v unto_o their_o adversary_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v to_o bid_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n their_o 10.37_o their_o act_n 2.22_o &_o 10.37_o sense_n and_o experience_n judge_v of_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v touch_v their_o master_n miracle_n and_o their_o own_o to_o pretend_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v often_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n upon_o their_o person_n friend_n relation_n upon_o whole_a multitude_n and_o many_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n and_o to_o affirm_v 13.5_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v convince_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o they_o 15.6_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o avouch_v that_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n be_v eye-witness_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v live_v many_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o declare_v public_o that_o the_o 2.39_o the_o act_n 2.39_o like_a gift_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v real_o 46._o real_o act_n 8.17_o 18._o &_o 10.44_o 46._o confer_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v stand_v officer_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o 5.5_o to_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 15._o flesh_n jam._n 5.14_o 15._o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o prayer_n and_o unction_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o exorcise_v and_o to_o cast_v forth_o devil_n to_o 12.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o interpret_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v all_o this_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o 2.10_o the_o gal._n 1.6_o 1_o thess_n 2.10_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o with_o much_o confidence_n to_o assert_v they_o do_v not_o follow_v 1.16_o follow_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o 4.2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 4.2_o craftiness_n do_v not_o adulterate_a the_o word_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n deceitful_o as_o other_o that_o oppose_v they_o do_v but_o do_v by_o 5._o by_o 1_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n last_o to_o say_v 19_o say_v rom._n 15.18_o 19_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o perform_v by_o they_o through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o every_o 14.37_o every_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o spiritual_a person_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o deliver_v only_o what_o 1.2_o what_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n thing_n which_o be_v 1.1_o be_v luc._n 1.1_o perfect_o understand_v and_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o and_o write_v of_o by_o many_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v 1.16_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n that_o other_o have_v what_o they_o write_v from_o 1.21_o from_o luc._n 1.2_o mark_v 3.14_o act._n 1.21_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 12.2_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o snatch_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o hear_v thing_n unspeakable_a i_o say_v to_o leave_v upon_o record_n all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n if_o they_o be_v false_a may_v easy_o have_v be_v evict_v in_o that_o age_n when_o they_o be_v write_v this_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o desperate_a wickedness_n but_o a_o extreme_a folly_n for_o the_o evict_a of_o those_o saying_n will_v certain_o have_v overthrow_v their_o design_n which_o be_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o see_v not_o
quod_fw-la dicturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la christum_fw-la enim_fw-la dii_fw-la piissimum_fw-la pronunciaverunt_fw-la &_o immortalem_fw-la factum_fw-la cum_fw-la bona_fw-la praedicatione_n ejus_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la interrogantibus_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ait_fw-fr hecate_n viri_fw-la pielate_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la anima_fw-la aug._n l._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 25._o ille_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quem_fw-la nec_fw-la commemor_fw-la be_v i_o piget_fw-la confitente_fw-la porphyrio_n atque_fw-la id_fw-la oraculis_fw-la deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la probare_fw-la cupiente_fw-la ipsa_fw-la numina_fw-la perhorrescunt_fw-la porphyry_n the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o own_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o their_o oracle_n do_v yield_v a_o ample_a testimony_n unto_o his_o worth_n and_o merit_n but_o second_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v continue_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o be_v their_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o such_o their_o sincerity_n they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o §_o 2._o 35._o lucian_n peregr_n p._n 338._o mimet_fw-la p._n 4._o celsus_n apud_fw-la orig_n p._n 146_o 147._o hieroc_n apud_fw-la euseb_n contra_fw-la hieroc_n p._n 5_o 14._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 49._o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 34_o 35._o 1._o such_o be_v their_o 30._o their_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la videret_fw-la futuros_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la gestarum_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinique_fw-la operis_fw-la abrogatores_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la subesset_fw-la suspicio_fw-la magicis_fw-la se_fw-la artibus_fw-la muner_n a_o illa_fw-la beneficiaque_fw-la largitum_fw-la ex_fw-la immensa_fw-la illa_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quae_fw-la svam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sectabatur_fw-la admirans_fw-la piscatores_fw-la opifices_fw-la rusticanos_n atque_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la delegit_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la gentes_fw-la missi_fw-la cunct_n a_o illa_fw-la miracula_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la fucis_fw-la atque_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la perpetrarent_fw-la arnib_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 30._o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o plot_n and_o design_n to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n which_o carry_v such_o a_o signal_n opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o tenet_n the_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n the_o interest_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n must_v call_v for_o better_a head_n and_o deep_a judgement_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o twelve_o simple_a mechanic_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v still_o repute_v by_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o dare_v adventure_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n though_o after_o such_o a_o grand_a delusion_n of_o mankind_n by_o man_n so_o rude_a and_o infamous_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v esteem_v nothing_o can_v have_v seem_v too_o foolish_a &_o absurd_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n 446._o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n or_o 2._o in_o bab._n p._n 446._o shall_v any_o man_n have_v say_v when_o christ_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o bloody_a murderer_n which_o then_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v in_o few_o day_n become_v his_o convert_n and_o venture_v all_o their_o present_a and_o eternal_a interest_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretend_a resurrection_n shall_v they_o have_v say_v that_o through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v short_o worship_v as_o that_o king_n to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o as_o that_o jesus_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v salvation_n shall_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o policy_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o interest_n and_o lust_n the_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o the_o repute_a wisdom_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o few_o mean_v unskilful_a man_n the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o i_o say_v shall_v so_o extravagant_a a_o thought_n have_v then_o be_v vent_v it_o must_v have_v sure_o pass_v for_o a_o idle_a brainsick_a dream_n as_o little_a to_o be_v heed_v as_o that_o twelve_o cripple_n shall_v beseige_fw-fr storm_n plunder_v and_o destroy_v the_o strong_a and_o best_a people_a city_n or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n shall_v vanquish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v so_o seem_o repugnant_a to_o it_o when_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o design_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n so_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v its_o precept_n so_o far_o exceed_v all_o that_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n can_v snow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o shall_v derive_v from_o witless_a and_o mechanic_n person_n §_o 3._o nay_o such_o be_v their_o sincerity_n that_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n whosoever_o view_v their_o writing_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o purity_n so_o admirable_o pathetical_a in_o their_o expression_n 70._o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o celsum_n p._n 70._o free_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n 1.15_o mat._n 26.36_o mar._n 14.71_o gal._n 1.13_o 1_o tm_a 1.15_o so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o speak_v the_o great_a self_n denial_n so_o plain_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o christian_a duty_n so_o void_a of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o policy_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o eloquence_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o their_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o what_o their_o doctrine_n do_v deliver_v that_o they_o become_v example_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n both_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o patience_n 3.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n new_o convert_v by_o they_o and_o attempt_v by_o other_o to_o disow_v they_o how_o holy_o and_o 3.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 2.10_o rom._n 16.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o titus_n 3.10_o how_o unblamable_o they_o have_v live_v he_o that_o consider_v their_o quickness_n to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v to_o avoid_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n of_o piety_n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o gross_a of_o christ_n and_o yet_o how_o irksome_a and_o distasteful_a those_o thing_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n how_o prone_a and_o strong_o bias_v their_o affection_n be_v the_o other_o way_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v these_o particular_n will_v quick_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a §_o 4._o beside_o no_o man_n be_v wicked_a to_o no_o end_n which_o must_v be_v their_o case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v deceiver_n for_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o get_v by_o lie_v be_v it_o to_o grow_v big_a with_o honour_n they_o confess_v and_o every_o day_n experience_v make_v it_o good_a 6.20_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o luk._n 6.20_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o person_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v it_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n poverty_n be_v their_o beatitude_n their_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o low_a enough_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v be_v it_o to_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o own_o knowledge_n can_v inform_v they_o that_o bond_n and_o prison_n will_v abide_v they_o in_o every_o place_n 23.27_o act_n 20.23_o 2_o cor._n 23.27_o and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a scene_n of_o trouble_n peril_n and_o affliction_n they_o can_v not_o seek_v great_a thing_n but_o they_o must_v contradict_v that_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n which_o they_o so_o oft_o inculcate_v nor_o enjoy_v they_o without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o 343._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n apud_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7_o pag._n 343._o prediction_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o he_o foretell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o that_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a doer_n that_o persecution_n scourgin_n death_n and_o universal_a hatred_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n among_o man_n they_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o if_o their_o hope_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o must_v of_o all_o man_n
be_v most_o miserable_a and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o misery_n self-preservation_n as_o it_o include_v the_o welfare_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o great_a and_o fundemental_a rule_n of_o action_n we_o see_v how_o backward_o even_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a bliss_n what_o then_o can_v move_v those_o man_n who_o if_o their_o saviour_n be_v not_o rise_v can_v not_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o another_o world_n but_o rather_o vengeance_n from_o that_o god_n who_o they_o so_o wicked_o belie_v to_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o quit_v their_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o suffer_v all_o the_o hardship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 3_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o conceive_v of_o their_o obtain_n credit_n from_o the_o world_n whence_o can_v they_o gather_v matter_n of_o so_o strong_a presumption_n not_o from_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v if_o what_o they_o publish_v of_o he_o be_v a_o lie_n detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a not_o from_o that_o god_n who_o they_o so_o wicked_o belie_v engage_v both_o his_o power_n and_o veracity_n to_o attest_v a_o falsehood_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o cap._n 2.4_o 13._o not_o from_o the_o powerful_a charm_n of_o eloquence_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o need_v they_o in_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o from_o the_o more_o prevail_a power_n of_o worldly_a riches_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o from_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o overballance_n and_o bear_v down_o their_o adversary_n this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o twelve_o poor_a illiterate_a man_n contest_v with_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n not_o last_o from_o any_o good_a affection_n which_o the_o world_n bear_v they_o or_o any_o proneness_n whether_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v every_o where_o gainsay_v and_o by_o the_o interest_n affection_n the_o eloquence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v even_o then_o prefer_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n before_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3.3_o mark_n 5.13_o c._n 3.3_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o miracle_n whilst_o living_n with_o their_o tumultuous_a clamour_n they_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v they_o likely_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o those_o man_n for_o his_o resurrection_n 17.32.26.8_o act._n 17.32.26.8_o which_o to_o the_o gentile_a seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o fiction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o one_o a_o stumble_a block_n &_o to_o the_o other_o folly_n have_v they_o design_v to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o artifice_n they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 101_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 8._o p._n 101_o have_v stripe_v it_o of_o tenet_n so_o offensive_a and_o incredible_a they_o b_o will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o cross_a the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a sermon_n 6.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 3.8_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o their_o great_a glory_n they_o will_v have_v preach_v thing_n please_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o lose_v life_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o saviour_n at_o least_o their_o suffering_n must_v have_v teach_v they_o wisdom_n when_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o world_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o themselves_o into_o a_o dungeon_n self-love_n must_v have_v prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o recantation_n sermon_n and_o confess_v the_o imposture_n and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o and_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o but_o much_o worse_o §_o 5._o but_o four_o this_o lie_n if_o such_o it_o be_v must_v have_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a absurdity_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o must_v infallible_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v for_o first_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o call_v man_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o dumb_a idol_n 1.9_o 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n unto_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o great_a malefactor_n and_o impostor_n second_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o the_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o prosecute_v what_o visible_o procure_v present_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o they_o both_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o buoy_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o future_a blessing_n and_o unconceivable_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o of_o consume_v fire_n to_o their_o enemy_n at_o a_o approach_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o either_o no_o such_o day_n be_v come_v or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v reveal_v their_o folly_n and_o load_v they_o with_o those_o judgement_n they_o denounce_v against_o other_o three_o 5._o 1_o thess_n 2._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o must_v pretend_v unto_o the_o great_a truth_n sincerity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o be_v confess_o the_o great_a liar_n and_o most_o vile_a impostor_n four_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o know_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assistance_n but_o from_o hell_n nor_o can_v instruct_v their_o convert_v in_o any_o other_o art_n but_o those_o which_o visible_o derive_v thence_o last_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceiver_n but_o other_o who_o embrace_v and_o do_v successive_o promote_v and_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o art_n of_o magic_n by_o they_o which_o how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v may_v be_v sufficient_o conclude_v from_o the_o forego_n proof_n for_o §_o 6._o first_o their_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n be_v still_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n their_o virtue_n and_o sincerity_n their_o purity_n of_o life_n their_o humble_a self-denying_a temper_n their_o charity_n and_o mercy_n their_o aversion_n to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o in_o their_o teacher_n they_o have_v as_o little_a hope_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n which_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o advantage_n may_v present_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o this_o undertake_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v and_o tell_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n nay_o 3.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o thess_n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o must_v convince_v they_o that_o this_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n too_o whereas_o no_o comfort_n be_v pretend_v to_o support_v they_o under_o these_o fiery_a trial_n but_o such_o as_o do_v unquestionable_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n viz._n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blessing_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n reach_v only_o to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o suffer_v with_o the_o great_a constancy_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o even_o peregr_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n peregr_n heathen_n do_v attest_v beside_o they_o can_v not_o propagate_v the_o cheat_n without_o those_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretension_n we_o have_v mention_v nor_o yet_o prevail_v on_o any_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v their_o confederate_n and_o learn_v their_o artifices_fw-la for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o faith_n on_o other_o but_o those_o artifice_n swear_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v for_o still_o they_o represent_v it_o a_o very_a 57_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n ap._n 1._o p._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la apol._n 2._o p._n 57_o wicked_a thing_n not_o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o hold_v it_o much_o beneath_o the_o christian_a to_o redeem_v his_o life_n by_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o their_o multitude_n increase_v so_o still_o they_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o disclose_v it_o their_o dispersion_n both_o through_o design_n and_o persecution_n carry_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o place_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o
be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conspire_v in_o so_o great_a a_o juggle_v their_o enemy_n be_v every_o day_n more_o awaken_v to_o oppose_v they_o more_o vigilant_a to_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o their_o art_n and_o more_o concern_v to_o quell_v the_o grow_a faction_n their_o miracle_n more_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o before_o great_a multitude_n and_o last_o be_v continue_v through_o divers_a age_n all_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v first_o a_o miracle_n of_o impudence_n and_o folly_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v this_o cheat_n with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o benefit_n much_o more_o that_o illiterate_a unreflect_v and_o mechanic_n soul_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o second_o it_o be_v more_o miraculous_a that_o after_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o shall_v continue_v to_o promote_v it_o without_o the_o least_o regret_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n and_o without_o the_o least_o concernment_n for_o their_o freedom_n from_o such_o cruel_a torment_n three_o much_o more_o that_o a_o lie_v thus_o manage_v by_o such_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a person_n of_o a_o most_o hateful_a nation_n and_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o one_o single_a person_n much_o more_o upon_o a_o city_n a_o nation_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o man_n to_o ruin_n both_o themselves_o and_o family_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o promote_v it_o four_o that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v so_o wonderful_o without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v affection_n nay_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o eloquence_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n can_v do_v unto_o the_o contrary_n 5_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o know_a hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n and_o feign_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a kindness_n to_o those_o very_a man_n they_o thus_o help_v forward_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o only_o teach_v to_o be_v as_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o base_a impostor_n as_o themselves_o 6_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o transmit_v the_o falsehood_n by_o the_o same_o method_n but_o with_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n 7_o yet_o more_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2.19.1_o tim._n 1.19_o act._n 20.30_o cypr._n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la antm._n sec_fw-la 7.8.9.1_o cor._n 5.5.1_o tim._n 1._o â—0_n and_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n &_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o consciencee_n those_o many_o heretic_n that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a those_o libellatici_fw-la and_o thurificati_fw-la and_o traditores_fw-la who_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o so_o infamous_a among_o they_o those_o many_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n or_o undergo_v severe_a penance_n shall_v none_o of_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o disclose_v the_o cheat_n or_o by_o that_o art_n which_o from_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o confront_v that_o testimony_n which_o by_o these_o miracle_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o such_o confession_n and_o assistance_n to_o urge_v some_o 2._o some_o see_v aot_n in_o e._n 8._o s_o 2._o silly_a woman_n to_o confess_v they_o guilty_a of_o those_o villainy_n from_o which_o more_o sober_a 227._o sober_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n apud_fw-la just_n pag._n 227._o jew_n and_o 97._o and_o plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la ep._n 97._o heathen_n do_v acquit_v they_o it_o be_v last_o most_o incredible_a their_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n the_o inquisitive_a and_o learned_a grecian_a and_o the_o zealous_a jew_n who_o send_v their_o chief_a rabbi_n into_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o christian_n atheist_n and_o guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a impiety_n dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n in_o what_o their_o story_n have_v deliver_v 234._o deliver_v justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 234._o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a a_o method_n to_o disgrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v once_o attempt_v by_o the_o most_o able_a doctor_n of_o their_o law_n in_o fine_a ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o admiration_n that_o man_n so_o vigilant_a malicious_a and_o powerful_a as_o the_o heathen_a be_v though_o they_o have_v frequent_a opportunity_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o so_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o fraud_n which_o they_o declare_v the_o christian_n exercise_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o to_o out_o do_v and_o counterplot_n their_o magic_n or_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o its_o power_n but_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o trample_v over_o their_o suppose_a god_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v unto_o their_o very_a face_n they_o be_v devil_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o magician_n enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n their_o oracle_n and_o famous_a tripod_n and_o so_o to_o challenge_v they_o as_o arnobius_n do_v 25._o do_v potestis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la monstrare_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la magis_fw-la qui_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuere_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la consimile_n aliquid_fw-la christo_fw-la millesima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 25._o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v pretendunto_o the_o 1000_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v but_o that_o the_o most_o able_a and_o 368._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testatur_fw-la orig._n adv_fw-la celsum_fw-la p._n 368._o admire_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v as_o the_o christian_n do_v and_o the_o 125._o the_o tum_o paenè_fw-la omnes_fw-la christum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la legis_fw-la observatione_fw-la colebant_fw-la sulpit._n hist_o sac._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o vid._n epiphanium_n euseb_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 125._o most_o zealous_a jew_n rather_o bring_v in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o christianiy_n as_o do_v the_o ebionite_n the_o nazarite_n then_o to_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o §_o 8._o shall_v it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pretend_v such_o thing_n on_o which_o our_o argument_n do_v bottom_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o sc._n story_n of_o which_o no_o evidence_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o argument_n depend_v partly_o upon_o such_o postulata_fw-la as_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o convince_a evidence_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o action_n do_v of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o best_a assurance_n that_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v our_o postulata_fw-la be_v these_o 1._o that_o christ_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o king_n or_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o and_o prophesy_v of_o their_o messiah_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o what_o expectation_n can_v he_o have_v of_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o what_o can_v tempt_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o never_o do_v pretend_v what_o can_v induce_v the_o primitive_a professor_n to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o those_o argument_n what_o motive_n can_v he_o have_v to_o suffer_v or_o pretend_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v expect_v from_o shilo_n second_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o jesus_n be_v what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n still_o object_v to_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v poor_a ignorant_a despise_a person_n three_o that_o these_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o master_n design_n if_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n but_o they_o must_v know_v their_o master_n to_o be_v a_o vile_a impostor_n and_o must_v despair_v of_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o that_o the_o like_a must_v be_v assert_v of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o art_n receive_v from_o they_o four_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o all_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v pretend_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n five_o that_o person_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o renounce_v christ_n which_o both_o their_o present_a and_o eternal_a interest_n their_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o country_n safety_n credit_n and_o religion_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o one_o motive_n to_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o
to_o do_v much_o less_o can_v they_o prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o imitate_v that_o frenzy_n which_o be_v so_o great_o opposite_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o reason_n truth_n and_o interest_n but_o second_o that_o we_o have_v just_a assurance_n that_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n do_v pretend_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v evince_v from_o these_o consideration_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o apology_n and_o write_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n do_v for_o divers_a century_n appeal_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o daily_o exercise_v and_o to_o the_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o then_o know_a world_n as_o to_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o confident_a appeal_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a they_o hold_v that_o riches_n be_v 3._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatior_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la itinere_fw-la vivendi_fw-la qui_fw-la paupertate_fw-la se_fw-la sublevat_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la onere_fw-la suspirat_fw-la minut._n p._n 40._o vid._n lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la f._n 219._o hieron_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o unprofitable_a a_o 3._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beatior_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la itinere_fw-la vivendi_fw-la qui_fw-la paupertate_fw-la se_fw-la sublevat_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la onere_fw-la suspirat_fw-la minut._n p._n 40._o vid._n lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la f._n 219._o hieron_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o burden_n &_o temptation_n &_o a_o great_a 505._o great_a virtutis_fw-la via_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la magna_fw-la onera_fw-la portantes_fw-la hanc_fw-la tenere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la expeditus_fw-la &_o nudus_fw-la nam_fw-la isti_fw-la locuplete_v multis_fw-la &_o ingentibus_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la onerati_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la mortis_fw-la incedunt_fw-la lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o p._n 505._o impediment_n to_o their_o eternal_a weal_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v meat_n drink_v and_o clothe_v and_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o cover_v more_o and_o thereupon_o decline_v 71._o decline_v peregrinis_fw-la mercibus_fw-la delectabitur_fw-la qni_fw-la nec_fw-la lucrum_fw-la sciat_fw-la appetere_fw-la cvi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la victus_fw-la lact._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 510._o tertul._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 7._o arnob._n p._n 71._o merchandise_n and_o all_o those_o calling_n which_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o it_o that_o 152._o that_o quia_fw-la animo_fw-la animaque_fw-la miscemur_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la rei_fw-la communicatione_n dubitamus_fw-la omne_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la indiscreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la vxores_fw-la tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o aug._n the_o civ_o d._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o tom._n 10._o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la arnob._n p._n 152._o charity_n make_v their_o enjoyment_n common_a not_o only_o to_o their_o christian_a brother_n but_o their_o 8._o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n apost_n epist_n ad_fw-la arsacium_fw-la vid._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o heathen_a enemy_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o 35._o the_o nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la ardore_fw-la frigentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la coetus_fw-la tert._n ap._n c._n 38._o minut._n p._n 35._o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ambitious_a pursuit_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o religious_o decline_v it_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o slight_v the_o 2._o the_o vos_fw-fr vero_fw-la suspensi_fw-la interim_n atque_fw-la solliciti_fw-la honestis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la abstinetis_fw-la non_fw-la spectacula_fw-la visitis_fw-la non_fw-la pompis_fw-la interestis_fw-la convivia_fw-la publica_fw-la sine_fw-la vobis_fw-la cecil_n apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 12._o tert._n apol._n c._n 38._o sect_n 2._o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o readiness_n to_o die_v make_v it_o 3._o it_o non_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestus_fw-la &_o commodi_fw-la gratia_fw-la religionem_fw-la istam_fw-la commenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la eam_fw-la vitam_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o voluptatibus_fw-la caret_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la spernit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierint_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la morituros_fw-la se_fw-la &_o scierint_fw-la &_o praedixerint_fw-la lact._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o appear_v how_o little_o they_o do_v relish_v all_o the_o sweet_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o lawful_a pleasure_n refuse_v to_o 90._o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n laod._n c._n 53._o p._n 23._o v._o elman_n in_o arnob._n p._n 90._o dance_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n with_o feast_n but_o rather_o choose_v by_o solemn_a utrosque_fw-la solemn_a de_fw-fr icjuniis_fw-la christianorum_fw-la solennibus_fw-la v._n minut._n p._n 8._o &_o p._n 13._o tert._n ap._n c._n 4._o sect_n 2._o &_o comment_n in_o utrosque_fw-la fast_n to_o subdue_v it_o that_o this_o they_o do_v and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a bliss_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o christian_a precept_n we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n from_o all_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n of_o christian_a father_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v the_o best_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o any_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n their_o minut._n their_o eccepars_n vestrum_fw-la major_n &_o melior_fw-la egetis_fw-la algetis_fw-la opere_fw-la fame_n laboratis_fw-la &_o deuspatitur_fw-la dissimulat_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la opitulari_fw-la suis_fw-la cecil_n apud_fw-la minut._n poverty_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o grandeur_n their_o daily_a 31._o daily_a vid._n annot._n in_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 31._o persecution_n and_o seem_a dereliction_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o heathen_n scandal_n it_o be_v this_o they_o daily_o do_v object_n unto_o they_o and_o reproach_v they_o with_o §_o 9_o corol._n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v second_o that_o what_o they_o do_v relate_v of_o christ_n prediction_n of_o his_o death_n the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o he_o the_o flight_n fear_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n though_o promise_v the_o contrary_a the_o three_o denial_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o belove_a apostle_n three_o that_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thought_n conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v their_o secret_a murmur_n and_o desire_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n the_o reason_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o secret_a council_n vile_a surmising_n the_o treacherous_a intention_n and_o the_o mental_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o like_a nature_n they_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n be_v deliver_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o with_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o assert_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o sect_n ii_o the_o content_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o 5._o proleg_n 5._o and_o presume_v they_o do_v and_o yet_o prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o own_o and_o to_o assert_v their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v off_o 5._o proleg_n 5._o and_o presume_v they_o do_v and_o yet_o prevail_v upon_o the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o credit_v and_o assert_v their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n 1._o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o his_o pretension_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o false_a and_o if_o they_o be_v this_o must_v infallible_o destroy_v his_o credit_n waith_v his_o friend_n suppose_v what_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o deceiver_n and_o give_v his_o enemy_n too_o
just_a occasion_n to_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o impostor_n the_o testimony_n of_o st_n john_n concern_v he_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n god_n declaration_n to_o he_o by_o these_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n must_v be_v delusion_n too_o what_o zacharias_n and_o his_o virgin_n mother_n do_v pretend_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o simeon_n elizabeth_n and_o hannah_n prophesy_v must_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o distemper_a brain_n however_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o unblameable_a life_n and_o reputation_n both_o they_o who_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o presume_v be_v turn_v into_o wine_n and_o those_o five_o thousand_o person_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o with_o two_o little_a fish_n must_v have_v their_o eye_n and_o appetite_n and_o palate_n all_o deceive_v christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a no_o design_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o all_o christ_n prediction_n must_v be_v false_a and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_a do_v so_o much_o pretend_v must_v be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o fancy_n imagination_n must_v produce_v that_o star_n which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o form_v those_o voice_n which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v seem_v to_o hear_v it_o must_v produce_v those_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o transfiguration_n which_o his_o apostle_n seem_v to_o see_v it_o must_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o must_v enable_v he_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o it_o must_v form_v a_o conceit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n one_o send_v into_o it_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o all_o these_o great_a and_o strong_a delusion_n must_v consist_v with_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o a_o excellent_a wisdom_n so_o visible_a both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o last_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o be_v spirit_n again_o it_o must_v prevail_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o then_o know_a world_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v daily_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o also_o on_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o he_o and_o their_o spectator_n and_o their_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o flock_v with_o their_o disease_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o press_v to_o touch_v their_o garment_n and_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o shadow_n or_o beg_v they_o will_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o so_o their_o dead_a may_v live_v and_o their_o disease_a may_v be_v whole_a imagination_n must_v prevail_v on_o those_o who_o be_v before_o possess_v to_o believe_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o very_a devil_n to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o they_o it_o must_v prevail_v on_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o what_o disease_n soever_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o think_v their_o sore_n and_o issue_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o the_o lame_a to_o think_v they_o walk_v upon_o the_o deaf_a to_o think_v they_o hear_v upon_o the_o dead_a to_o think_v themselves_o alive_a and_o last_o upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v that_o be_v on_o their_o profess_a enemy_n throughout_o the_o world_n i_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o most_o concern_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o delusion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o fancy_n must_v give_v eye_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n unto_o the_o lame_a and_o ear_n unto_o the_o deaf_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a through_o divers_a century_n together_o or_o it_o must_v have_v delude_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o those_o pretension_n for_o divers_a generation_n no_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o or_o last_o it_o must_v prevail_v upon_o mankind_n to_o credit_n and_o to_o venture_v both_o their_o present_a and_o future_a even_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o confirm_v what_o both_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n tell_v they_o be_v but_o the_o vain_a delusion_n of_o some_o brainsick_a person_n and_o what_o be_v now_o record_v thus_o that_o many_o when_o they_o sew_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v believe_v shall_v be_v write_v thus_o that_o many_o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a delusion_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n suffer_v believe_v on_o he_o now_o to_o conceive_v so_o strong_a and_o spread_a a_o delusion_n shall_v seize_v upon_o so_o many_o million_o throughout_o all_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o alone_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n never_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a never_o shall_v agree_v to_o the_o apostate_n or_o the_o heathen_a be_v a_o fancy_n so_o prodigious_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o if_o we_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o so_o many_o million_o shall_v throughout_o diverse_a century_n be_v so_o continual_o and_o universal_o deceive_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o our_o sense_n or_o our_o understanding_n or_o to_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o why_o do_v we_o not_o continual_o suspect_v the_o like_a in_o all_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o for_o sceptic_n and_o seeker_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n of_o a_o delude_a fancy_n do_v pretend_v to_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o yet_o deliver_v precept_n of_o so_o confess_v a_o excellency_n that_o no_o philosophy_n can_v match_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o live_v how_o ever_o frame_v by_o long_a experience_n hard_a study_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v compare_v therewith_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o never_o any_o of_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n however_o they_o pretend_v thing_n as_o frivolous_a and_o as_o absurd_a as_o this_o do_v ever_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o gross_a delusion_n or_o once_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v upon_o such_o feeble_a ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n to_o proceed_v to_o confutation_n of_o what_o no_o atheist_n heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n do_v ere_o object_v against_o they_o chap._n iu._n the_o content_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o what_o we_o find_v record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 6_o proleg_n 6_o those_o writing_n not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o yet_o contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n corol._n conclude_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o daily_o read_v must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o 6_o we_o premise_v 1._o §._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o what_o we_o find_v record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o conceive_v that_o record_n which_o pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n whilst_o both_o they_o and_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v live_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o which_o exhort_v all_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n to_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o denounce_v such_o dreadful_a curse_n and_o anathemas_n upon_o those_o who_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o shun_v the_o man_n who_o do_v not_o own_o their_o platform_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o record_v of_o this_o nature_n shall_v undermine_v that_o faith_n which_o those_o apostle_n have_v so_o large_o plant_v and_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n they_o convert_v with_o such_o a_o stand_a contradiction_n to_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o late_o teach_v and_o yet_o obtain_v and_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o only_a record_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o more_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o writing_n shall_v be_v indict_v by_o those_o very_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o pass_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o
the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 2_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v thus_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o autographa_fw-la be_v extant_a as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v when_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v evident_o propose_v as_o such_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n collect_v and_o avouch_v by_o st_n john_n yea_o while_o those_o very_a person_n be_v alive_a to_o who_o those_o writing_n be_v direct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v entrust_v yea_o by_o who_o they_o be_v transcribe_v and_o 3_o read_v in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 3_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o substitution_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o part_n or_o sect_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v have_v find_v out_o the_o cheat_n and_o therefore_o this_o corruption_n if_o at_o all_o effect_v must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n but_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n shall_v universal_o conspire_v to_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o denounce_v the_o severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n or_o that_o a_o world_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o present_a world_n avouch_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n even_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o doctrine_n &_o become_v guilty_a of_o so_o universal_a a_o apostasy_n from_o what_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v whilst_o it_o yet_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n employ_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n great_a contest_v and_o by_o so_o do_v make_v it_o ineffectual_a can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n true_a or_o false_a must_v needs_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a evil_n whilst_o they_o continue_v abettor_n of_o it_o but_o have_v this_o be_v do_v can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v renounce_v the_o gospel_n that_o of_o those_o many_o 3_o waver_a spirit_n those_o excommunicate_a member_n especial_o those_o 4_o heretic_n who_o upon_o other_o motive_n do_v renounce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o forgery_n or_o answer_v the_o allegation_n make_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o supposititious_a but_o that_o such_o apparent_a forgery_n shall_v find_v a_o general_a reception_n from_o all_o that_o search_v into_o their_o truth_n and_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n and_o pagan_a ever_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o be_v utter_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o so_o late_o receive_v another_o doctrine_n 4_o suppose_v those_o primitive_a professor_n can_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v much_o more_o to_o suppress_v and_o smother_v they_o as_o that_o a_o counterfeit_n repugnant_a story_n shall_v obtain_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v entire_o lose_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o permit_v those_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o frustrate_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o jesus_n who_o become_v so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o design_n shall_v joint_o envy_v and_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o man._n nay_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6.40_o joh._n 7.16.26_o 28._o joh._n 3.16_o joh._n 6.40_o and_o precept_n of_o that_o saviour_n who_o message_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n 1.1_o gal._n 1.1.1_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o col._n 1.2_o tim._n 1.1_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v yea_o contribute_v unto_o that_o error_n which_o have_v continue_v fifteen_o age_n and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n have_v ruin_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o well-meaning_a soul_n last_o those_o record_n be_v once_o so_o 6_o general_o disperse_a through_o place_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o curious_a part_n and_o different_a persuasion_n and_o repugnant_a judgement_n and_o great_a aversion_n from_o each_o other_o preserve_v in_o their_o original_n unto_o succeed_a age_n and_o 7_o multiply_v into_o divers_a version_n esteem_v the_o christian_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o record_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o 8_o careful_o seek_v after_o so_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o many_o father_n have_v they_o all_o 9_o memoriter_fw-la so_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n so_o constant_o 10_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v be_v so_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n comment_n apology_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o christian_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o may_v venture_v to_o pass_v a_o estimate_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o now_o extant_a among_o we_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o ocular_a demonstration_n whosoever_o shall_v compare_v the_o ancient_a copy_n or_o any_o text_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o own_v and_o use_v shall_v find_v no_o considerable_a variation_n we_o see_v that_o english_a bible_n which_o we_o read_v and_o use_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o family_n though_o it_o be_v often_o false_o print_v yet_o receive_v no_o variation_n which_o be_v not_o soon_o and_o easy_o correct_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o suspect_v the_o same_o of_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o of_o those_o version_n which_o be_v transcribe_v and_o read_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o then_o no_o write_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o destroy_v and_o undermine_v it_o and_o be_v receive_v as_o their_o epistle_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v
that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v man_n who_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o suffering_n make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o exact_a integrity_n if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v suspect_v that_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o great_a design_n of_o love_n unto_o mankind_n if_o last_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o since_o the_o second_o century_n those_o write_n shall_v be_v either_o forge_v or_o accidental_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v and_o moment_n they_o must_v remain_v sufficient_a record_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n corol._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o write_n must_v be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v since_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v they_o be_v so_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v such_o but_o they_o must_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o for_o such_o by_o a_o more_o general_a tradition_n and_o of_o a_o firm_a credit_n than_o any_o of_o those_o book_n of_o virgil_n cicero_n or_o martial_a which_o we_o indisputable_o own_o as_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a 12_o christian_n world_n which_o own_v and_o cite_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n clement_n barnabas_n ignatius_n polycarp_n the_o work_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n while_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o original_a be_v universal_o reject_v by_o they_o beside_o they_o do_v attest_v they_o so_o to_o be_v by_o many_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o endure_v beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o many_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o concern_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o which_o it_o be_v their_o great_a interest_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o support_n at_o present_a under_o the_o sharp_a trial_n and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o write_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o get_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v book_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n nation_n yea_o the_o whole_a 13_o world_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v they_o easy_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v give_v no_o intimation_n of_o they_o book_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o the_o superstition_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o gentile_n and_o which_o denounce_v against_o they_o the_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o search_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o these_o book_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v book_n which_o no_o cheat_n can_v be_v concern_v to_o forge_v nor_o can_v obtain_v that_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o without_o the_o great_a forgery_n book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n while_o they_o be_v live_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v indict_v they_o nor_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o let_v those_o person_n know_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v book_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o leave_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n all_o other_o still_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o last_o they_o be_v write_v partly_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o ascertain_v to_o we_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o partly_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v partly_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o rectify_v those_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o which_o do_v need_v a_o speedy_a reformation_n partly_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o false_a brethren_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o partly_o to_o preserve_v their_o proselyte_n from_o such_o as_o do_v pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o bear_v up_o in_o fiery_a trial_n and_o to_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o those_o misery_n be_v the_o christian_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o on_o those_o ground_n which_o do_v require_v their_o quick_a dispatch_n on_o that_o errand_n and_o to_o those_o church_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v intend_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n must_v intend_v that_o early_a notice_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o so_o according_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o newborn_a proselyte_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o record_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n miracle_n must_v be_v divulge_v throughout_o judea_n while_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a annotation_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o percurre_v ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la earum_fw-la literae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o repraesentantes_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la 2_o collect_v and_o consign_v by_o s._n john_n veteres_n narrant_fw-la johannem_fw-la asiaticarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rogatu_fw-la germanum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canoncm_n constituisse_fw-la euseb_n 3_o those_o many_o waver_a spirit_n nutant_fw-la enim_fw-la plurimi_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la qui_fw-la literarum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la lact._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 4_o those_o heretic_n who_o upon_o other_o motive_n do_v renounce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a test_n cerinthus_n allow_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n valentinus_n only_o that_o of_o s._n john_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o martion_n only_a that_o of_o luke_n tertul._n count_v marcio_n c._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o cell_n p._n 274._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 27._o vid._n valesium_n in_o locum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la erant_fw-la severiani_n &_o tatiani_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la conflati_fw-la sunt_fw-la encratitae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euscb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o hieron_n catal_a script_n eccl._n in_o tatiano_n de_fw-fr encratitis_fw-la vid._n theod._n haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o 5_o so_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o euseb_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o 6_o so_o general_o disperse_a for_o even_a the_o passage_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la sine_fw-la charta_fw-la sine_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la do_v show_v plain_o that_o other_o place_n not_o deem_v barbarous_a enjoy_v they_o as_o also_o do_v the_o question_n follow_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la 7_o multiply_v into_o divers_a version_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n be_v esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la incunabilis_fw-la harum_fw-la versionum_fw-la originem_fw-la accersendam_fw-la esse_fw-la walton_n proleg_n in_o bib._n polygl_n of_o the_o innumerable_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n augustine_n day_n we_o have_v one_o style_v by_o s._n jerom._n in_o esaiam_n c._n 14_o 49._o communis_fw-la &_o vulgata_fw-la and_o by_o s._n gregory_n epist_n ad_fw-la leandrum_fw-la vetus_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la waltonus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordiis_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n sine_fw-la verfione_fw-la latina_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la eamque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la usu_fw-la reciperet_fw-la of_o the_o syriack_n version_n he_o speak_v thus_o ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la factam_fw-la concedo_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la orientalium_fw-la traditionem_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la
the_o rod_n and_o overawe_v by_o terror_n into_o base_a compliance_n as_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o defend_v their_o tenet_n or_o to_o oppose_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a misery_n they_o be_v also_o man_n of_o religious_a education_n live_v unblamable_a which_o bear_v the_o great_a 9_o kindness_n do_v the_o best_a office_n 9_o occidunt_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la imitatores_fw-la esse_fw-la justorum_fw-la lact._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o and_o show_v the_o strong_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o great_a freedom_n from_o revenge_n yea_o man_n which_o give_v the_o best_a example_n teach_v the_o best_a precept_n which_o the_o world_n ever_o know_v and_o all_o who_o hope_n design_n &_o interest_n depend_v only_o on_o a_o future_a life_n 5_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o 10_o number_n of_o those_o christian_a sufferer_n so_o many_o that_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o 46._o l._n 2._o c._n 46._o the_o world_n be_v more_o exhaust_v by_o one_o persecution_n then_o by_o the_o most_o bloody_a war_n and_o 6_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o so_o bloody_a persecution_n viz_o the_o 11_o increase_n of_o proselyte_n the_o more_o effectual_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o shame_n and_o the_o 12_o conviction_n of_o their_o adversary_n conviction_n so_o great_a that_o on_o this_o very_a score_n they_o oft_o desist_v from_o their_o intend_a execution_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n do_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n promise_v to_o true_a believer_n be_v according_o vouchsafe_v to_o those_o martyr_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o great_a suffering_n not_o only_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n but_o with_o 13_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o their_o persecutor_n be_v to_o torment_v they_o and_o find_v oftentimes_o 14_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n under_o the_o most_o afflict_a pressure_n miraculous_a 15_o experience_n of_o consolation_n under_o suffering_n of_o 16_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o of_o a_o overrule_a 17_o control_a and_o sometime_o 18_o vindictive_a power_n upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n now_o 1_o it_o seem_v impossible_a they_o can_v thus_o suffer_v without_o divine_a assistance_n for_o 1_o what_o can_v create_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n under_o the_o great_a torment_n and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o can_v inject_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n into_o the_o fierce_a of_o wild_a beast_n as_o to_o muzzle_v their_o mouth_n and_o stop_v their_o crave_v appetite_n and_o what_o can_v cause_v insensate_a creature_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n to_o loose_v their_o wont_a efficacy_n what_o shall_v create_v such_o joy_n and_o exultation_n suggest_v such_o comfort_n and_o support_v under_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o fiery_a trial_n and_o continual_a pressure_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o affliction_n have_v slay_v their_o hundred_o and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o dread_n of_o other_o fury_n become_v their_o own_o tormentor_n what_o can_v embolden_v those_o who_o tremble_v at_o the_o rod_n and_o be_v so_o scare_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o frown_n of_o angry_a parent_n those_o who_o cry_v out_o and_o skreek_a and_o swoon_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o lesser_a evil_n yea_o dread_v those_o terror_n which_o their_o own_o fancy_n do_v create_v to_o despise_v the_o worst_a of_o torment_n when_o they_o be_v place_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o bear_v up_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a courage_n against_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o endure_v they_o without_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v and_o by_o their_o patience_n to_o baffle_v and_o torment_v their_o persecutor_n that_o which_o do_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n how_o shall_v so_o many_o feeble_a soul_n encounter_v and_o that_o at_o which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v shrink_v and_o tremble_v which_o they_o do_v pray_v and_o strive_v against_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o filth_n and_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o §_o 3._o but_o 2_o it_o be_v more_o improbable_a they_o will_v undergo_v those_o fiery_a trial_n without_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o reward_n hereafter_o we_o see_v how_o few_o will_v quit_v their_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n here_o though_o conscience_n speak_v so_o loud_a and_o their_o duty_n be_v so_o oft_o inculcate_v to_o purchase_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o world_n life_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o most_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o preserve_v it_o though_o upon_o most_o dishonourable_a and_o unworthy_a term_n and_o will_v then_o such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n in_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o throughout_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o future_a blessing_n but_o what_o delude_a fancy_n can_v suggest_v do_v what_o be_v so_o high_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n &_o experience_n of_o all_o past_a age_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o be_v good_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o if_o bad_a man_n it_o must_v be_v their_o concern_n to_o live_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o future_a be_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o dread_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o matter_n of_o their_o hope_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v that_o providence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a and_o tender_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o sincere_a and_o honest_a heart_n shall_v let_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o well_o mean_v soul_n perish_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o ungrounded_a hope_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o not_o dart_n in_o one_o ray_n of_o light_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n §_o 4._o object_n shall_v any_o here_o object_v the_o 19_o spartan_a boy_n who_o will_v not_o shrink_v at_o the_o severe_a whip_n the_o 21_o roman_a legion_n who_o go_v with_o joy_n unto_o those_o place_n whence_o they_o expect_v never_o to_o return_v a_o 20_o polemo_n or_o a_o 22_o possidonius_fw-la a_o 23_o anaxarchus_n regulus_n or_o a_o zeno_n the_o quaker_n anabaptist_n or_o such_o like_a hardy_a sect_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o rareness_n of_o their_o suffering_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v in_o all_o which_o circumstance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a martyr_n at_o least_o not_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v show_v such_o charity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n experiment_v such_o joy_n and_o consolation_n under_o suffering_n such_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n such_o signal_n instance_n of_o a_o all_o roll_a and_o sometime_o vindictive_a power_n upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o as_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o those_o martyr_n add_v to_o this_o that_o philosopher_n stand_v bind_v in_o honour_n the_o thing_n they_o most_o thirst_v after_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v their_o philosophy_n be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n it_o be_v their_o daily_a buisiness_n to_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o scholar_n and_o hence_o so_o many_o of_o they_o do_v either_o steph._n either_o menippus_n laert._n lib._n 6._o ed._n st._n p._n 162._o empedocles_n ib._n p._n 614._o ed._n steph._n hang_v or_o 171._o or_o metrocles_n laert._n l._n 6._o p._n 161._o ed._n st._n zeno_n ib._n p._n 171._o choke_v or_o 592._o or_o pythagoras_n laert._n l._n 8._o ed._n steph._n p._n 592._o starve_v themselves_o when_o life_n become_v a_o burden_n or_o a_o trouble_n to_o they_o and_o when_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o suffer_v which_o the_o great_a valour_n whereas_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n can_v have_v but_o little_a sense_n of_o honour_n their_o profession_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o desire_v or_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a infamy_n again_o the_o spartan_a boy_n be_v teach_v by_o custom_n and_o instruction_n experience_n and_o practice_n to_o endure_v his_o stripe_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n make_v the_o wise_a man_n valiant_a the_o christian_a void_a of_o all_o those_o help_n become_v a_o constant_a and_o undaunted_a sufferer_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o martyr_n do_v begin_v together_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o quaker_n beside_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o suffering_n they_o bottom_n upon_o expectation_n of_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n whereas_o the_o christian_a must_v suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n
of_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a according_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o 1.17_o the_o luk._n 1.17_o power_n &_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n go_v before_o jesus_n attest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 1.29.34.33.31_o true_a joh._n 1.29.34.33.31_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o &_o thence_o commissionated_a to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o so_o effectual_o this_o elias_n prevail_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o 11.32_o a_o mark_n 11.32_o prophet_n a_o 35._o a_o joh._n v._o 35._o burn_a and_o a_o shine_v light_n in_o which_o they_o willing_o rejoice_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o doctrine_n they_o like_v very_o well_o 7._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la judaic_n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o who_o counsel_n they_o will_v glad_o follow_v &_o who_o baptism_n they_o receive_v with_o great_a readiness_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o 7.14_o a_o esa_n 7.14_o virgin_n womb_n and_o have_v no_o father_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o opinion_n too_o incredible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n without_o great_a evidence_n or_o to_o be_v unnecessary_o pretend_v without_o great_a folly_n or_o to_o obtain_v and_o win_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n he_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o before_o the_o 49.10_o the_o gen._n 49.10_o sceptre_n do_v depart_v from_o judah_n before_o the_o 3_o ruin_n of_o 3.1_o of_o mal._n 3.1_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o 9.26.27_o the_o dan._n 9.26.27_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n while_o 5.2_o while_o mich._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n remain_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o while_o the_o second_o 2.5.7.9_o second_o hug._n 2.5.7.9_o temple_n stand_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 9.24_o the_o dan._n 9.24_o week_n of_o 4_o daniel_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o who_o then_o impatient_o 2.25.38_o impatient_o luc._n 2.25.38_o expect_v their_o messiah_n be_v that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v appear_v and_o well_o may_v they_o expect_v his_o present_a come_n when_o both_o john_n baptist_n teach_v that_o his_o appearance_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o special_a revelation_n that_o their_o 2.26_o their_o luc._n 2.26_o eye_n shall_v see_v their_o saviour_n when_o both_o that_o 6_o ancient_a prophecy_n which_o have_v obtain_v credit_n throughout_o the_o eastern_a world_n 11.5.33_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedr_n c._n 11.5.33_o and_o their_o own_o prophet_n paraphrast_n and_o doctor_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o evident_a out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n confess_v christ_n either_o come_v about_o that_o time_n and_o lie_v conceal_v ever_o since_o or_o else_o his_o come_n be_v defer_v beyond_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abound_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o 7_o bethlehem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o so_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a a_o tax_n such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o know_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o then_o there_o be_v peace_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o secret_a and_o overrule_a providence_n can_v have_v procure_v it_o all_o which_o particular_o afford_v a_o most_o convince_a demonstration_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o his_o messiah_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v or_o be_v already_o come_v for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n bethlehem_n what_o place_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n do_v it_o now_o retain_v where_o be_v judah_n sceptre_n and_o where_o the_o lawgiver_n between_o his_o foot_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n destroy_v be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n cease_v and_o if_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n do_v not_o end_v where_o christian_n do_v contend_v they_o do_v what_o certain_a period_n can_v they_o have_v or_o what_o instruction_n can_v they_o give_v we_o when_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o speak_v of_o will_v appear_v beside_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o 4.25_o a_o deut._n 18.15.18_o joh._n 4.25_o prophet_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o his_o time_n be_v 22._o be_v esa_n 9.6.7_o janum_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la pace_fw-la parta_fw-la ter_z clausit_fw-la suet._n de_fw-fr augusto_n cap._n 22._o peace_n to_o flourish_v as_o at_o his_o birth_n it_o do_v throughout_o the_o then_o know_a world_n janus_n his_o temple_n be_v shut_v which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n stand_v always_o open_a a_o constant_a throng_n of_o 8_o miracle_n be_v to_o attend_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o our_o grief_n and_o 9_o heal_v our_o sickness_n to_o cure_v the_o 35.56_o the_o esa_n 35.56_o lame_a the_o deaf_a the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o make_v his_o bodily_a cure_n become_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o spiritual_a &_o yet_o his_o gracious_a embassage_n his_o infinite_a amaze_a love_n must_v find_v no_o other_o welcome_n but_o 53.12_o but_o esa_n 53.12_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n he_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o lowly_a and_o ride_v on_o a_o 9.9_o a_o zech._n 9.9_o ass_n to_o be_v 53.12_o be_v 53._o esa_n 2._o esa_n 50.2_o ch._n 53.12_o despise_v set_v at_o nought_o buffet_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n he_o be_v to_o be_v 10_o reject_v by_o 11_o &_o suffer_v from_o those_o very_a person_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o 53.3_o a_o esa_n 53.3_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o to_o increase_v those_o sorrow_n nothing_o but_o 69.21_o but_o psal_n 69.21_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o his_o life_n be_v to_o conclude_v in_o a_o 9.26_o a_o dan._n 9.26_o untimely_a death_n a_o death_n attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o add_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o life_n his_o 22.17.25.12.1_o his_o psal_n 22.17.25.12.1_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o 12_o side_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v yet_o maugre_o all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n and_o jewish_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n not_o a_o 22.18_o a_o ex._n 12.46_o psal_n 22.18_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v break_v not_o a_o rent_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o garment_n his_o 16.10_o his_o psal_n 16.10_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o must_v his_o body_n see_v corruption_n his_o 13_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v as_o signal_n as_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v then_o to_o see_v the_o 53.11_o the_o esa_n 53.11_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o 14_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 22.43_o god_n ps_n 110.1_o mat._n 22.43_o government_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o continue_v there_o for_o ever_o the_o fresh_a appearance_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v to_o expel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o 15_o law_n christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o 13._o the_o mat._n 23._o mark_n 13._o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n the_o great_a and_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n which_o ever_o yet_o befall_v the_o nation_n he_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o spread_v the_o 16_o gospel_n through_o the_o 16.19_o the_o esa_n 11.10_o jer._n 16.19_o gentile_a world_n &_o by_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o 17_o spirit_n on_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o justify_v his_o mission_n and_o convince_v gainsayer_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o last_o to_o transform_v into_o the_o christian_a purity_n a_o world_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o overwhelm_v in_o sin_n §_o 3._o loe_o here_o a_o crowd_n of_o circumstance_n so_o certain_o foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n find_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o they_o so_o signal_o fulfil_v in_o our_o jesus_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v far_o needful_a to_o confirm_v their_o truth_n and_o three_o incompatible_a to_o any_o other_o person_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v choose_v to_o undergo_v those_o hard_a term_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a life_n and_o then_o die_v a_o painful_a ignominious_a death_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o prospect_n of_o some_o great_a advantage_n
be_v thing_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o writer_n seven_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n complete_o answer_v our_o lord_n prediction_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o 17_o josephus_n have_v record_v viz._n that_o titus_n do_v command_v his_o soldier_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o full_o do_v that_o they_o who_o see_v it_o judge_v it_o never_o will_v be_v build_v again_o yea_o the_o jew_n talmud_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o rufus_n and_o maim_v taanith_n c._n 5._o apud_fw-la josephum_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 7._o voco_fw-la terentius_n rufus_n maimon_n give_v the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n when_o turnus_n rufus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n leave_v by_o titus_n do_v with_o a_o ploughshare_n tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o order_n to_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 26.18_o jer._n 26.18_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n after_o all_o this_o when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n st_n 18_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v confident_o tell_v they_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v most_o signal_o fulfil_v by_o they_o which_o come_v according_o to_o pass_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sozom._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o preparation_n to_o their_o intend_a temple_n dig_v up_o purge_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n the_o work_n be_v thus_o begin_v a_o earthquake_n come_v and_o cast_v up_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o and_o the_o adjacent_a building_n eight_o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n 19_o josephus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n thereof_o just_a parallel_n to_o that_o of_o matthew_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v such_o as_o never_o city_n suffer_v nor_o ever_o city_n more_o deserve_v nine_o the_o 20_o manner_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v such_o as_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v for_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_a army_n build_v a_o wall_n 39_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o have_v 13_o castle_n on_o it_o which_o do_v enclose_v the_o city_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v with_o he_o 13._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n bel._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o that_o they_o be_v instigate_v to_o the_o work_n by_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n have_v assist_v they_o it_o be_v build_v with_o a_o incredible_a celerity_n ten_o god_n providence_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o salvation_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o when_o the_o confusion_n be_v spread_v upon_o their_o enemy_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o matt._n 24._o not._n g._n for_o when_o gratus_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n have_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o other_o cause_n appear_v that_o can_v move_v he_o to_o it_o raise_v the_o siege_n the_o christian_n present_o do_v quit_v jerusalem_n 21_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o last_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o desolation_n not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a as_o many_o of_o the_o 22_o father_n teach_v and_o hold_v or_o whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v back_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n there_o whether_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v ever_o be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o reassume_a the_o jew_n into_o his_o favour_n as_o 23_o h._n grotius_n think_v the_o word_n may_v signify_v or_o whether_o these_o word_n import_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n state_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v 195._o vid._n harmony_n of_o the_o new_a test_n p._n 195._o i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o jew_n have_v oft_o in_o 24_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v it_o their_o last_o attempt_n be_v under_o julian_n who_o to_o convince_v these_o prophecy_n of_o falsehood_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o theodor_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o providence_n soon_o force_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o unhappy_a enterprise_n the_o story_n be_v very_a signal_n &_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o relate_v it_o who_o be_v many_o and_o very_o considerable_a author_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ambros_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la chrysost_n orat_fw-la 3._o adv_n jud._n ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 38_o 39_o man_n that_o flourish_v in_o that_o very_a age_n and_o write_v when_o the_o attempt_n be_v fresh_a and_o as_o theodoret_n assure_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o one_o to_o omit_v socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n who_o write_v the_o story_n within_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 83._o do_v ambitiosum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la templun_n apud_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la immodicis_fw-la instaurare_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la negotiumque_fw-la maturandum_fw-la alypio_fw-la dederat_fw-la antiochensi_fw-la cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la instaret_fw-la alypius_n juvaretque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la rector_n metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la propè_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebris_fw-la insultibus_fw-la erumpentes_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la fecere_fw-la hocque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la obstinatius_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la am._n marcel_n l._n 23._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n p._n 83._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a who_o flourish_v in_o those_o very_a time_n give_v we_o the_o story_n thus_o that_o julian_n endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o one_o alypius_n of_o antioch_n assist_v by_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o province_n and_o a_o vast_a treasure_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o hasten_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n which_o undertake_v to_o perform_v he_o be_v soon_o force_v to_o desist_v from_o this_o his_o enterprise_n by_o ball_n of_o fire_n which_o issue_v from_o out_o of_o the_o foundation_n do_v terrify_v and_o burn_v those_o person_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n to_o this_o nazianzen_n chrysost_n socrates_n sozom._n and_o theodoret_n add_v that_o a_o earthquake_n do_v tear_v up_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o foundation_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o unquestionable_a nazianzen_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o very_a 25_o atheist_n theodoret_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o exceed_v many_o and_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o bring_v many_o far_a and_o near_o unto_o the_o place_n sozomen_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n believe_v of_o all_o and_o add_v that_o if_o to_o any_o it_o shall_v seem_v incredible_a it_o will_v be_v attest_v by_o many_o yet_o live_v both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o three_o the_o 26_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o second_o in_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o do_v endeavour_v by_o their_o hymn_n and_o supplication_n to_o this_o jesus_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n for_o their_o attempt_n against_o he_o now_o to_o conclude_v if_o this_o relation_n be_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abundant_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o false_a how_o come_v it_o to_o obtain_v so_o great_a and_o uncontrolled_a credit_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o force_v such_o clear_a confession_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o impudence_n of_o those_o historian_n who_o dare_v so_o confident_o relate_v a_o lie_n so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a and_o have_v do_v so_o appeal_v unto_o so_o many_o live_a witness_n for_o attestation_n of_o what_o the_o world_n must_v know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a must_v these_o pretence_n have_v be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o our_o 27_o eusebius_n he_o that_o do_v
weigh_v these_o thing_n must_v soon_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o admire_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n prediction_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n p._n 83._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n object_n against_o such_o clear_a prediction_n and_o such_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n annotation_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n sect_n ii_o their_o doctor_n have_v conclude_v ideo_fw-la moderni_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la messiam_fw-la non_fw-la venisse_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la raymund_n pug._n fid_fw-we p._n 276._o 2_o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o 3_o of_o a_o egyptian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 4_o josephus_n ascribe_v their_o ruin_n to_o a_o lie_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 11._o 5_o their_o frequent_a exorcism_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n matt._n 12.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 311._o vide_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la theophilum_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a orig._n in_o celsum_n p._n 185._o vide_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o c._n 1._o num_fw-la 4._o 6_o their_o assertion_n that_o god_n give_v power_n to_o his_o law_n name_n and_o attribute_n to_o heal_v disease_n the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v instrument_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o skill_n this_o art_n work_v miracle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a auctor_fw-la neve_n shalom_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o 7_o these_o instance_n josephus_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o 8_o that_o comet_n which_o appear_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o 9_o r._n saadias_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la scribit_fw-la cum_fw-la nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la de_fw-la exercitu_fw-la coeli_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la maxima_fw-la dignatio_fw-la quam_fw-la conferet_fw-la deus_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o dan._n 7._o 10_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o chariot_n and_o of_o arm_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ibid._n 11_o to_o the_o anger_n of_o their_o god_n against_o the_o christian_n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la not._n in_o c._n 8._o s_o n._n 19_o 12_o a_o prophetic_a scheme_n see_v the_o like_a esaiah_n 13.10_o c._n 24._o v._n 18.19.20.23_o c._n 34._o v._n 4._o jer._n 4.23_o ezek._n 32.7.8_o joel_n 2.10_o rev._n 6.12.8.12_o 13_o and_o suitable_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n apud_fw-la arabe_n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la cvi_fw-la singular_a aliquod_fw-la infortunium_fw-la accidit_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la conversum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la maimon_n more_n nevochim_n p._n 265._o &_o again_o neque_fw-la quemquam_fw-la puto_fw-la ita_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la caecum_fw-la literaeque_fw-la parabolarum_fw-la &_o narrationum_fw-la historicarum_fw-la vel_fw-la oratoriarum_fw-la addictum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la existimet_fw-la stellas_fw-la coelum_fw-la lucem_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la mutata_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la terram_fw-la de_fw-la centro_fw-la svo_fw-la motam_fw-la quando_fw-la destructum_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnum_fw-la babel_n verum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la nobis_fw-la tota_fw-la haec_fw-la narratio_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la victi_fw-la cvi_fw-la lux_fw-la omnis_fw-la atra_fw-la dulce_fw-la amarum_fw-la immo_fw-la cvi_fw-la terra_fw-la nimis_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rvinam_fw-la minitari_fw-la videtur_fw-la ib._n part_n 2._o c._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidorus_z oneirocrit_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o 14_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v the_o fly_a open_a etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 11._o evenerant_n prodigia_fw-la visae_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la concurrere_fw-la acies_fw-la rutilantia_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o subito_fw-la nubium_fw-la igne_fw-la collucere_fw-la templum_fw-la expassae_fw-la repent_v delubri_fw-la fores_fw-la &_o audita_fw-la major_n humanâ_fw-la vox_fw-la excedere_fw-la deos_fw-la simul_fw-la ingens_fw-la motus_fw-la excedentium_fw-la tacitus_n hist_o l._n 5._o p._n 621._o 15_o of_o the_o famine_n see_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic._n l._n 7._o c._n 7.8_o 16_o of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n grot._n in_o matt._n 24._o vers_fw-la 7._o 17_o from_o what_o josephus_n have_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o paulo_n post_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o lin_v 1._o gr._n 18_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v hist_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o ruff._n l._n 10._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n ibidem_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n josephus_n give_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n bell._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o 21_o they_o do_v quit_v jerusalem_n be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o &_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr ponderibus_fw-la &_o mensuris_fw-la c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22_o whether_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v origen_n annot._n in_o sh._n 16._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cell_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o chrysost_n crat_fw-mi 3._o adv_n judaeos_fw-la dionysius_n alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la pontifex_fw-la elegantem_fw-la scribit_fw-la librum_fw-la irridens_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la fabulam_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la templi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n proaemio_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n 18._o com._n in_o esaiam_n 23_o as_o hugo_n grotius_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligere_fw-la licebit_fw-la â—â—mpora_fw-la divinae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la praestituta_fw-la emendationi_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la professi_fw-la à _fw-la disciplina_fw-la christi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la deum_fw-la irritatum_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la novo_fw-la atque_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la usurum_fw-la in_o convertendis_fw-la adse_n judaeis_n sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la judaeis_n irritatus_fw-la modo_fw-la simili_fw-la gentes_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequium_fw-la suum_fw-la pertraxit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la 24_o say_v chrysost_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la 3._o adv_n judaeos_fw-la 25_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o very_a atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o p._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o 26_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o p._n 85_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o socr_n hist_o eccl._n 21._o c._n 29._o 27_o conclude_v with_o that_o of_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o chap._n viii_o sect_n i._o the_o content_n evince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n arg._n 4_o 1._o from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n suitable_o to_o his_o design_n and_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o miracle_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o they_o have_v most_o remarkable_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n and_o spectator_n of_o they_o they_o be_v avouch_v with_o great_a confidence_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o by_o those_o mean_v convert_v thousand_o and_o who_o record_n of_o these_o thing_n become_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o christian_a convert_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n apostle_n who_o affirm_v christ_n give_v commission_n to_o they_o while_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o work_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o according_o perform_v and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v more_o abundant_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n from_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n like_a wonder_n be_v perform_v by_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o power_n continue_v
shall_v subdue_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v the_o sceptre_n stoop_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v 33_o conquer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o civilise_a world_n in_o lesser_a time_n than_o other_o take_v to_o travel_v over_o it_o a_o world_n of_o so_o rivet_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o enslave_v by_o mulct_n and_o penalty_n to_o its_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o venerable_a superstition_n so_o enthral_v to_o the_o vassalage_n of_o satan_n and_o overgrown_a in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o disturbance_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v convert_v such_o a_o world_n by_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n engage_v to_o assist_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o confound_v it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v true_a and_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o its_o assertor_n but_o the_o assistance_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o saviour_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o they_o which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v this_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v most_o incredible_a and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o very_a prodigy_n of_o prodigy_n §_o 2._o this_o argument_n depend_v on_o these_o principle_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n 1._o that_o the_o strong_a the_o prejudice_n be_v the_o strong_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o overcome_v it_o 2_o that_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v obnoxious_a to_o great_a and_o many_o prejudices_fw-la both_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o which_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o incredible_a to_o the_o one_o and_o many_o more_o which_o render_v it_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o other_o and_o also_o suffer_v disadvantage_n both_o from_o the_o infamy_n and_o rudeness_n of_o its_o propagator_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n 3_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o reject_v those_o principle_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o education_n but_o still_o be_v backward_o to_o admit_v new_a faith_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o pass_v hard_a sentence_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o their_o belove_a friend_n and_o their_o relation_n and_o their_o ancestor_n 4_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o wed_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o bear_v a_o passionate_a affection_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o sudden_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o renounce_v they_o all_o must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o of_o more_o prevail_a efficacy_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o as_o any_o distemper_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o more_o root_v and_o inveterate_a so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o malignant_a and_o so_o much_o the_o â—â—onger_o and_o more_o efficacious_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o effect_n its_o cure_n 6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o quit_v a_o present_a and_o important_a interest_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a good_a to_o or_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n in_o confirmation_n and_o pursuance_n of_o those_o hope_n without_o the_o most_o conclude_a ground_n of_o hope_n much_o less_o in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o 7_o that_o man_n of_o the_o low_a birth_n and_o education_n and_o such_o as_o be_v great_a sufferer_n both_o in_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o person_n and_o thereforeseem_v to_o be_v desert_v by_o that_o god_n they_o own_v be_v man_n unlikely_a to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o inquisitive_a philosopher_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n upon_o prince_n and_o statesman_n that_o consider_v their_o interest_n upon_o the_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o tradesman_n who_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o advantage_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o giddy_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a sex_n the_o passionate_a and_o heady_a youth_n the_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a age_n upon_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o to_o quit_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o habitual_a lust_n their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o their_o allure_a pleasure_n and_o their_o espouse_a tenet_n much_o more_o their_o liver_n and_o dear_a relative_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n last_o that_o when_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o prince_n edge_v with_o the_o keen_a malice_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o policy_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o drive_v on_o profess_a design_n to_o ruin_v and_o extirpate_v such_o inconsiderable_a man_n who_o faith_n enjoin_v they_o to_o endure_v all_o affliction_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o opposition_n to_o their_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a governor_n i_o say_v when_o person_n of_o so_o great_a ability_n and_o wisdom_n by_o all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o power_n and_o all_o their_o other_o art_n engage_v against_o they_o only_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o utter_a extirpationthey_a intendedand_v pursue_v it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v as_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o more_o powerful_a hand_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o god_n have_v choosen_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a §_o 3_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heath_n philosoher_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o reason_n or_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o their_o divinity_n do_v not_o reproach_n what_o their_o forefather_n own_a but_o be_v consistent_a with_o all_o those_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o every_o country_n albeit_o it_o meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o first_o abettor_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o but_o be_v encourage_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o art_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o set_v it_o off_o and_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o smoooth_a pen_n and_o subtle_a head_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o present_v the_o world_n with_o any_o thing_n so_o well_o accommodate_v unto_o our_o natural_a apprehension_n or_o any_o thing_n so_o worthy_a of_o a_o deity_n &_o so_o entire_o fit_v to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o precept_n nor_o yet_o obtain_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o many_o hundred_o year_n through_o any_o place_n of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n be_v confine_v to_o greece_n and_o italy_n where_o it_o do_v either_o vanish_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o conclude_v in_o scepticism_n or_o be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o while_o it_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o compliant_o confession_n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o great_a sage_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n how_o ineffectual_a it_o be_v to_o work_v a_o reformation_n on_o the_o world_n how_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o it_o live_v according_a unto_o what_o they_o write_v how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o polemo_n or_o phaedon_n 152_o vid._n orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 3._o pag._n 152_o or_o any_o other_o person_n who_o reformation_n it_o have_v wrought_v since_o then_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o strip_v of_o all_o those_o fair_a advantage_n which_o may_v commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o clog_v with_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la foremention_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n make_v such_o a_o large_a diffusion_n of_o itself_o through_o many_o place_n where_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v know_v and_o since_o it_o wrought_v so_o admirable_a a_o change_n and_o reformation_n in_o the_o custom_n life_n and_o manner_n law_n and_o conception_n of_o so_o many_o million_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o all_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v add_v to_o this_o that_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o of_o their_o chief_a admirer_n will_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n or_o seal_v it_o with_o
heathen_n do_v pretend_v the_o same_o 7_o prediction_n 8_o miracle_n and_o 9_o gift_n and_o do_v appeal_v unto_o experience_n as_o that_o which_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o their_o magician_n have_v the_o like_o 10_o power_n of_o eject_v devil_n and_o do_v thing_n which_o do_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v frequent_o confess_v by_o 11_o christian_n and_o as_o to_o miracle_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v shall_v any_o plead_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v use_v and_o shall_v hence_o infer_v with_o 89._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clesus_fw-la apud_fw-la origl_n l._n 6._o p._n 303._o &_o rursus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pag._n 89._o clesus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n from_o what_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o worst_a of_o cheat_n §_o 2._o in_o refutation_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n very_o 12_o credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o fable_n which_o their_o religion_n do_v espouse_v 23._o vid._n august_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o the_o doctr_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o 2_o that_o god_n in_o judgement_n may_v permit_v their_o seem_a divination_n and_o pretend_a wonder_n in_o poenam_fw-la impiorum_fw-la that_o they_o who_o the_o convince_a evidence_n of_o christian_a piety_n can_v not_o win_v to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o lie_n 3_o that_o the_o prediction_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v be_v either_o so_o 13_o false_a that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o so_o 19_o obscure_a as_o to_o comply_v with_o any_o issue_n that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o the_o result_n not_o of_o divine_a assistance_n but_o of_o chance_n be_v confess_v both_o by_o those_o 17_o wise_a heathen_n who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o by_o those_o 14_o 18_o priest_n who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o attend_v on_o those_o oracle_n their_o obscurity_n be_v the_o complaint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o poet_n but_o the_o historian_n and_o the_o 16_o philosopher_n who_o do_v assert_v upon_o their_o own_o 15_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v general_o either_o many_o sense_n or_o none_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o when_o they_o be_v intelligible_a they_o do_v common_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o will_v be_v bribe_v or_o force_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o christian_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o predicton_n be_v either_o ground_v on_o the_o 21_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o prophet_n or_o be_v the_o 22_o conjecture_n of_o the_o devil_n bottom_v on_o experience_n or_o natural_a 23_o observation_n or_o be_v present_a information_n of_o those_o spirit_n convey_v and_o tell_v to_o their_o favourite_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v on_o another_o stage_n as_o to_o the_o 24_o miracle_n pretend_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o such_o as_o do_v 25_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v few_o and_o mean_v 26_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o happy_o may_v not_o 27_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o evil_a spirit_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v 28_o ascribe_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3_o the_o 29_o disease_n which_o they_o cure_v be_v only_o those_o which_o their_o familiar_n do_v inflict_v and_o heal_v by_o cease_v to_o inflict_v they_o or_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o fancy_n or_o humane_a skill_n or_o by_o natural_a observation_n and_o diabolical_a assistance_n and_o application_n without_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o answer_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v wave_v insist_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o fundamental_o destroy_v the_o force_n of_o these_o and_o of_o such_o like_a objection_n §_o 3._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n ascribe_v to_o those_o person_n have_v be_v 30_o sudden_o blast_v and_o they_o like_o comet_n have_v appear_v for_o a_o while_n to_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o present_o have_v set_v in_o darkness_n nor_o 31_o be_v able_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o transmit_v this_o power_n which_o they_o vaunt_v of_o to_o any_o other_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o those_o who_o by_o like_a action_n shall_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o do_v deliver_v or_o 32_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n they_o own_v which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o only_o feign_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o want_v not_o power_n or_o wisdom_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o the_o world_n can_v make_v shall_v not_o assist_v his_o messenger_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n or_o do_v so_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o intend_a purpose_n though_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o apollonius_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o like_a impostor_n whilst_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v be_v like_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o do_v their_o master_n and_o a_o continue_a throug_n of_o miracle_n do_v through_o divers_a century_n attend_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n as_o have_v already_o be_v evince_v §_o 4._o 2_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n either_o 33_o waâ—e_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o else_o pretend_v they_o 34_o wrought_v to_o none_o or_o evil_a purpose_n as_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v the_o barbarous_a obscene_a and_o foolish_a rite_n of_o heathen_a superstition_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o apollonius_n or_o else_o to_o introduce_v the_o lust_n intemperance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o villainy_n of_o 35_o simon_n magus_n or_o somewhat_o equal_o repugnant_a to_o the_o concern_v of_o real_a piety_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o heaven_n will_v never_o set_v its_o seal_n unto_o they_o or_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o propagate_v a_o hell_n above_o ground_n whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a transcript_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a method_n to_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o great_a likeness_n to_o a_o deity_n and_o opposition_n to_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v infinite_o detest_v for_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o holy_a call_n be_v tolead_v a_o life_n of_o most_o angelic_a purity_n abstract_v from_o all_o worldly_a mindedness_n and_o anxious_a concern_v for_o temporal_a thing_n to_o abound_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n long_o suffer_v patience_n and_o mercy_n love_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o endeavour_v with_o the_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n §_o 5._o 3ly_n i_o add_v that_o as_o for_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n providence_n control_v their_o attempt_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v their_o vanity_n it_o 36_o strike_v dumb_a the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o confound_v 37_o simon_n magius_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n put_v a_o conclusion_n to_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n §_o 6._o 4ly_n that_o it_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n to_o sift_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o oppose_v not_o their_o interest_n their_o superstition_n lust_n or_o reputation_n they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overturn_v all_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o establish_v new_a law_n of_o government_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o know_a wood_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o conception_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n soul_n but_o 1._o the_o world_n find_v it_o
necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o policy_n that_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o foot_n and_o 38_o know_v nothing_o better_a to_o strike_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o therefore_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conceal_v but_o no_o inducement_n to_o disclose_v its_o falsehood_n 2_o who_o ever_o shall_v venture_v to_o oppose_v what_o be_v so_o general_o own_a must_v have_v do_v it_o without_o encouragement_n for_o they_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o great_a opposition_n and_o affront_n from_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o assistance_n from_o a_o high_a power_n in_o propagate_a any_o other_o doctrine_n §_o 7._o 5ly_n it_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o swicked_a one_o thus_o to_o confirm_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o their_o absurd_a and_o brutish_a ceremony_n and_o give_v in_o his_o assistance_n towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v evert_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o propagate_v and_o to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v a_o fatal_a stop_n to_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v also_o the_o concernment_n of_o all_o heathen_a priest_n they_o get_v their_o honour_n and_o revenue_n by_o it_o &_o therefore_o all_o those_o seem_a miracle_n and_o those_o pretend_a divination_n this_o objection_n mention_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceaver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o power_n art_n and_o subtlety_n the_o father_n do_v so_o oft_o ascribe_v they_o or_o from_o the_o skill_n and_o magic_n of_o those_o priest_n who_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n §_o 8._o obj._n 2._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o if_o he_o so_o visible_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a his_o life_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o oblige_a charity_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v then_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o do_v so_o ready_o embrace_v false_a christ_n which_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o live_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n so_o many_o do_v reject_v and_o blast_v he_o as_o a_o deceaver_n and_o a_o malefactor_n §_o 9_o ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o admire_v this_o issue_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v who_o promise_n be_v most_o carnal_a their_o mind_n be_v whole_o bend_v on_o riches_n victory_n grandeur_n 7.51_o act._n 7.51_o dominion_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o bear_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n they_o also_o be_v person_n of_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n 135._o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o celsum_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o nihilmirum_n videri_fw-la potest_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la receptum_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la toties_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la rebel_n deprehendantur_fw-la sulpitius_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 48._o p._n 135._o proud_a and_o '_o covetous_a and_o very_o prone_a to_o infidelity_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unhallowed_a life_n and_o therefore_o very_o much_o indispose_v to_o receive_v this_o pure_a humble_a self-denying_a doctrine_n of_o jusus_n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v more_o corrupt_a or_o can_v more_o deserve_v that_o ruin_n which_o befall_v they_o than_o the_o jaw_n and_o as_o a_o just_a result_n of_o their_o impiety_n their_o disobedience_n and_o deafness_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o holy_a prophet_n they_o be_v man_n give_v up_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o unbelief_n and_o blindness_n hence_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o destruction_n which_o befall_v they_o be_v that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v they_o be_v vessel_n fit_v for_o it_o 12.40_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o 1._o ro._n 22._o joh._n 12.40_o that_o both_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v §_o 10._o and_o 2_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o admire_v this_o issue_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o it_o expose_v they_o to_o own_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 9.22_o joh._n 9.22_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n 12.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o synagogue_n a_o thing_n exceed_v dreadful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o christ_n gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n 11.48_o joh._n 11.48_o and_o so_o engage_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o their_o interest_n and_o reputation_n be_v both_o engage_v to_o disow_v he_o §_o 11._o but_o 3_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o those_o many_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o against_o his_o person_n they_o have_v these_o prejudices_fw-la 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n 7.27_o joh._n 7.27_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n can_v know_v say_v their_o tradition_n whence_o he_o be_v 13.55_o mat._n 13.55_o 2_o that_o his_o descent_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a his_o parent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v he_o with_o a_o lamb_n 2.24_o luc._n 2.24_o but_o only_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n and_o 3_o he_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 7.41.52_o joh._n 7.41.52_o from_o whence_o no_o prophet_n can_v arise_v 4_o he_o come_v not_o ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o 5_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o do_v elias_n come_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o advent_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o malachi_n 5._o chap._n 4._o 5._o 6_o 12.34_o joh._n 12.34_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o our_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n 365._o tryph._n dial_n cum_fw-la justin_n mart._n p._n 249._o 365._o coch._n in_o tit._n talm._n p._n 364._o 365._o 7_o that_o the_o messiah_n ben_n david_n be_v expect_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n to_o subdue_v nation_n under_o they_o and_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o their_o enemy_n whereas_o our_o jesus_n renounce_v all_o title_n to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n §_o 12._o but_o 2_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o conversation_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o do_v what_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n &_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a woman_n to_o embrace_v his_o foot_n 2_o he_o do_v what_o they_o esteem_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o conclude_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 9.16_o joh._n 9.16_o because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3_o he_o represent_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o renown_a rabbi_n as_o the_o most_o gross_a delude_a hypocrite_n 23.19_o matt._n 23.19_o man_n blind_a and_o foolish_a and_o busy_a about_o mint_n and_o cumin_n v._o 23_o while_o they_o neglect_v the_o most_o substantial_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o child_n of_o satan_n v._o 15_o and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n v._o 13_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o suffer_v other_o so_o to_o do_v whereas_o the_o jew_n esteem_v they_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o knowledge_n and_o do_v proverbial_o say_v if_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v for_o but_o two_o man_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o represent_v their_o whole_a nation_n as_o man_n that_o neither_o do_v observe_v nor_o yet_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 8.44_o joh._n 5.49.7.19_o joh._n 5.38.42_o joh._n 8.44_o that_o have_v no_o real_a love_n to_o god_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n child_n as_o people_n who_o no_o reason_n can_v reclaim_v they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v gross_a their_o heart_n 13.15.16_o matt._n 13.15.16_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v concert_v and_o be_v heal_v
to_o conceive_v it_o blow_v off_o all_o our_o prejudices_fw-la buoy_v up_o the_o sink_a spirit_n with_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a assistance_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o never_o fail_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o 13.5_o heb._n 13.5_o but_o will_v make_v the_o heavy_a of_o affliction_n be_v instrumental_a to_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o it_o quell_v all_o fear_n &_o jealousy_n of_o the_o despond_v spirit_n by_o give_v full_a assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n on_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o easy_a term_n and_o represent_v our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o receive_v but_o so_o gracious_a as_o to_o invite_v the_o prodigal_n it_o render_v our_o discouragement_n the_o best_a of_o motive_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o affliction_n will_v augment_v our_o joy_n and_o that_o our_o thorn_n will_v blossom_v into_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o can_v weigh_v against_o such_o powerful_a motive_n when_o life_n the_o first_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o and_o death_n the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a evil_n be_v such_o low_a trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o §_o 5._o again_o it_o lay_v the_o high_a obligation_n on_o we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n 10.24_o heb._n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o luk._n 17.3_o heb._n 10.24_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o a_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a person_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o it_o require_v we_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o the_o feeble_a mind_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o love_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o prosecution_n of_o these_o end_v it_o show_v how_o much_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o enter_v on_o that_o life_n of_o misery_n which_o do_v at_o last_o conclude_v in_o a_o accurse_a ignominious_a death_n by_o intercede_v daily_o for_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o by_o convey_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n last_o by_o guide_v all_o the_o act_n and_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o best_a compliance_n with_o the_o good_a &_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o show_v how_o much_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v concern_v for_o they_o in_o employ_v his_o wisdom_n from_o eternal_a age_n in_o thought_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o send_v his_o belove_a from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n his_o spirit_n first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o more_o assure_o to_o fright_v they_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o sanctify_v and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o those_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o last_o send_v his_o ambassador_n by_o their_o most_o passionate_a entreaty_n to_o bessech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o §_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o good_a and_o pious_a be_v its_o precept_n &_o so_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o hearthen_a world_n the_o faith_n they_o own_a &_o the_o religious_a custom_n they_o espouse_v be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o &_o such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o most_o vile_a impurity_n &_o only_o serviceable_a in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n or_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o obstruct_v its_o influence_n morality_n be_v either_o whole_o slight_v and_o vice_n or_o virtue_n deem_v to_o be_v only_o what_o humane_a law_n command_v and_o forbid_v or_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o exceed_o various_a that_o not_o one_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v leave_v unquestioned_a by_o they_o the_o 1_o common_a issue_n of_o their_o search_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v only_a scepticism_n and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v they_o who_o do_v renounce_v all_o knowledge_n of_o they_o §_o 7._o to_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_o obscure_v the_o influence_n or_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a piety_n some_o of_o those_o heathen_n plain_o deny_v the_o 2_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o 3_o doubt_v and_o demure_v upon_o it_o especial_o when_o a_o 4_o cross_a act_n of_o providence_n do_v tempt_v they_o to_o it_o as_o for_o his_o overrule_a providence_n we_o find_v it_o explode_v by_o the_o school_n of_o 5_o epicurus_n by_o 6_o aristotle_n and_o his_o party_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v well_o infer_v by_o 5._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n praep_v l._n 15._o c._n 5._o atticus_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o epicurus_n this_o great_a concern_n be_v by_o the_o 7_o platonist_n and_o 8_o pythagorean_n that_o i_o add_v not_o the_o 9_o whole_a heathen_a world_n commit_v to_o inferior_a demon_n this_o be_v their_o profess_a tenet_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 9_o c._n 16._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la deus_fw-la miscetur_fw-la homini_fw-la by_o which_o denial_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n engage_v to_o create_v preserve_v and_o govern_v we_o they_o 10_o robe_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a motive_n to_o adore_v and_o imitate_v he_o who_o think_v we_o thus_o unworthy_a of_o his_o care_n some_o 11_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n other_o allow_v a_o general_a but_o 12_o deny_v a_o special_a providence_n and_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n the_o 13_o stoic_n most_o do_v restrain_v the_o act_n of_o this_o providence_n unto_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o earth_n and_o hold_v it_o unconcern_v for_o lesser_a matter_n scarce_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n can_v afford_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o from_o those_o adversity_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o best_a and_o those_o prosperity_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o vile_a person_n §_o 8._o 2ly_n they_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deity_n renounce_v the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stint_v the_o number_n of_o their_o deity_n some_o hold_v they_o 14_o thirty_o thousand_o other_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v numberless_a and_o yet_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o worship_v all_o the_o rabble_n of_o they_o that_o none_o may_v be_v offend_v because_o slight_v by_o they_o for_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o cum_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la colitis_fw-la 13._o apol._n c._n 13._o utique_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la colitis_fw-la offenditis_fw-la praelatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la sine_fw-la contumelia_fw-la alterius_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la electio_fw-la sine_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o calamity_n befall_v they_o they_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o a_o 15_o unknown_a deity_n and_o make_v address_n in_o these_o doubtful_a form_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la sive_fw-la deus_fw-la sive_fw-la dea_fw-la 61._o plaut_n rud._n act._n 1._o sc._n 4._o plutar_n qu._n rom._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o unknown_a god_n or_o goddess_n who_o as_o they_o presume_v may_v be_v incense_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o service_n and_o albeit_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n acknowledge_a one_o supreme_a and_o all-ruling_a deity_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v demon_n not_o only_o such_o as_o they_o account_v good_a but_o 16_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a lest_o they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o they_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o the_o 17_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o 18_o man_n with_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v converse_v and_o to_o who_o 19_o depart_a soul_n their_o superstition_n do_v give_v a_o apotheosis_n upon_o design_n of_o policy_n to_o 20_o emperor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v know_v man_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o country_n they_o advance_v the_o 21_o mean_a creature_n into_o deity_n earth_n fire_n water_n aer_fw-la the_o herb_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n their_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o those_o idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a they_o worship_v those_o part_n which_o nature_n
oracle_n which_o will_v return_v a_o plain_a and_o undeceive_a answer_n i_o will_v inquire_v about_o those_o great_a concern_v of_o piety_n and_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o god_n have_v be_v so_o silent_a and_o obscure_a §_o 26._o 3_o that_o they_o continûal_o do_v thwart_v 99_o each_o other_o and_o what_o w_v equity_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o high_o culpable_a what_o seem_v the_o worst_a of_o folly_n unto_o some_o be_v to_o the_o other_o innocent_a what_o any_o 100_o right_o do_v conceive_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v against_o their_o adversary_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o buid_v beside_o those_o sect_n 110_o and_o tenet_n author_n and_o opiniosn_a which_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n of_o true_a piety_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o introduce_v the_o great_a looseness_n and_o corruption_n be_v as_o free_o teach_v and_o have_v as_o full_a permission_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o embrace_v by_o any_o be_v those_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n the_o epicure_n &_o sceptic_a the_o cynic_n &_o peripatetic_a have_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o great_a freedom_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n as_o other_o to_o instruct_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o vile_a opinion_n flourish_v 102_o most_o and_o that_o the_o abettor_n of_o they_o do_v 103_o accord_n the_o best_a among_o themselves_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o stipend_n 104_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o those_o of_o any_o other_o sect._n §_o 27._o 4_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o motive_n and_o inducement_n from_o a_o superior_a interest_n which_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o they_o those_o act_n of_o equity_n &_o justice_n we_o see_v among_o christian_n self_n interest_n so_o strong_a &_o worldly_a love_n so_o powerful_a in_o those_o who_o most_o pretend_v to_o live_v above_o it_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o too_o oft_o it_o tempt_v they_o to_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o misery_n be_v unsuccesfull_a no_o wonder_n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v so_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o 105_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o hold_v they_o the_o 106_o chief_a good_a and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o know_v no_o other_o and_o many_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o vail_v to_o they_o §_o 28._o 5_o the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n as_o to_o neglect_v morality_n hence_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o socrates_n 107_o first_o introduce_v it_o into_o family_n and_o town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o the_o school_n enquiry_n the_o issue_n of_o their_o disquisition_n be_v too_o often_o this_o that_o there_o be_v 108_o nothing_o just_a or_o unjust_a in_o itself_o 108_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o their_o peculiar_a constitution_n make_v it_o so_o or_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v hardly_o find_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o embrace_v what_o they_o already_o find_v establish_v §_o 29._o 6_o the_o example_n and_o worship_n 109_o of_o their_o deity_n do_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o lewd_a action_n for_o to_o be_v come_v the_o vile_a miscreant_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o those_o heathen_a deitys_n hence_o porphyry_n 110_o complain_n of_o this_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o great_a trouble_n 249._o de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 2._o p._n 249._o and_o plato_n take_v such_o care_n that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o young_a fry_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o comedian_n terent._n terent._n when_o when_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o such_o scarlet_a sin_n quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la templa_fw-la caeli_fw-la summa_fw-la sonitu_fw-la concutit_fw-la ego_fw-la homuncio_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la facerem_fw-la §_o 30._o and_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o result_n of_o these_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o amelius_n that_o one_o of_o these_o barbarian_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n with_o heraclitus_n if_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v think_v so_o memorable_a by_o a_o heathen_a 112_o emperor_n as_o to_o be_v write_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o imperial_a court_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o those_o barbarian_n shall_v in_o all_o other_o tenet_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o much_o out_o strip_v the_o wise_a of_o philosopher_n and_o best_a of_o moralist_n and_o with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o most_o prevail_a evidence_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o in_o vain_a have_v study_v to_o discover_v or_o persuade_v they_o to_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowlegde_v to_o be_v worthy_a both_o of_o their_o approbation_n and_o imitation_n annotation_n on_o the_o 10_o chapter_n 1_o the_o common_a issew_n of_o their_o search_n be_v only_a scepticism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n apud_fw-la plat._n in_o phaed._n cum_fw-la zenone_n archesilas_n sibi_fw-la omne_fw-la certamen_fw-la instituit_fw-la non_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la aut_fw-la study_v vincendi_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ignorationis_fw-la adduxerant_fw-la socratem_n velut_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la socratem_n democritum_fw-la anaxagoram_fw-la empedoclem_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenè_fw-la veteres_fw-la cicero_n acad._n quaest_n lib._n 1._o p._n 57_o de_fw-fr socrate_n vide_fw-la diog._n laert._n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o ed._n n._n aristot_n sophist_n elench_v l._n 2._o c._n 34._o de_fw-la democrito_fw-la laert._n l._n 9_o p._n 957._o de_fw-fr protagora_n l._n 9_o p._n 662._o de_fw-mi anaxarcho_fw-mi l._n 9_o p._n 667._o de_fw-fr pyrrhone_n ibid._n de_fw-la heraclito_n stobaeum_n ser_n 19_o the_o xenophane_a empedocle_n &_o platone_n l._n 9_o p._n 255._o ed._n n._n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la cicero_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la two_o quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la veris_fw-la falsa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la tanta_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la nulla_fw-la insit_fw-la certa_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o &_o assentiendi_fw-la nota_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 4._o vid._n acad._n qu._n l._n 2._o p._n 9_o a._n b._n p._n 7._o a._n l._n 1._o p._n 51._o vide_fw-la sextum_fw-la empir_n adv_fw-la mathematicos_fw-la p._n 146.153_o gatakerum_fw-la in_o anton._n p._n 199.200_o laert._n l._n 9_o p._n 677.678_o 2_o some_o of_o those_o heathen_n plain_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr plac._n philosoph_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o diog._n laert._n l._n 2._o p._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philostrat_a de_fw-fr magis_fw-la persicis_fw-la 3_o many_o of_o they_o doubt_v and_o demur_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protag_n apud_fw-la laertium_fw-la p._n 250._o vide_fw-la arnobium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 82._o 4_o when_o a_o cross_a act_n of_o providence_n do_v tempt_v they_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr plac._n philos_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simpl._n in_o epictetum_n c._n 38._o p._n 223._o vide_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 76._o caecilium_fw-la apud_fw-la minutium_fw-la p._n 5._o ouzelium_fw-la notis_n in_o eundem_fw-la p._n 29._o 5_o epicurus_n his_o axiom_n be_v this_o quod_fw-la aeternum_fw-la beatumque_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la negotii_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la exhibere_fw-la alteri_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr n._n deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 11._o de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o p._n 130._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr plac._n philos_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o p._n 881._o 6_o by_o aristotle_n and_o his_o party_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n aristoteles_n dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la lunae_fw-la regionem_fw-la progredi_fw-la censet_fw-la infra_fw-la verò_fw-la neque_fw-la providentiae_fw-la scitis_fw-la regi_fw-la nec_fw-la angelorum_fw-la open_a consultisque_fw-la sustentari_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la daemonum_n perspicientiam_fw-la putat_fw-la intervenire_fw-la proptereaque_fw-la tollit_fw-la omnem_fw-la providentiam_fw-la negatque_fw-la praenosci_fw-la futura_fw-la chalcid_n in_o tim._n plat._n ed._n leyd_n p._n 345._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n the_o cur_n gr._n affec_n p._n 77._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr plac._n philos_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o vide_fw-la laert._n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o 7_o it_o be_v by_o the_o platonist_n commit_v unto_o demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o timaeo_n vide_fw-la
pull_v the_o great_a prejudice_n on_o their_o cause_n to_o blast_v their_o grow_v hope_n and_o frustrate_v their_o bold_a adventure_n by_o a_o undue_a concealment_n of_o what_o their_o master_n promise_n and_o prediction_n have_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v divulge_v but_o §_o 2._o 2_o i_o premise_v that_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o disciple_n of_o this_o jesus_n to_o pretend_v such_o thing_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o must_v infallible_o render_v it_o the_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o pretend_v such_o thing_n be_v new_o act_v on_o a_o public_a stage_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o profess_a adversary_n which_o owe_v their_o be_v only_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o of_o which_o their_o story_n give_v the_o first_o account_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o certify_v to_o all_o jerusalem_n that_o late_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n know_v throughout_o all_o judea_n to_o be_v mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 66._o luc._n 24.19_o matt._n 20.18_o 19_o mark_v 10.33_o 34._o mar._n 8.31_o matt._n 27.63_o v._o 66._o one_o who_o do_v public_o foretell_v unto_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o time_n and_o glorious_a issue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o aver_v that_o this_o prediction_n be_v notorious_a to_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o contriver_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o industrious_a to_o secure_v his_o body_n &_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o careful_o provide_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o most_o subtle_a malice_n can_v invent_v to_o gull_v their_o sense_n and_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o 3_o to_o pretend_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o watch_n grow_v pale_a and_o that_o dead_a body_n do_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o which_o 317._o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la messiah_n resuscitabit_fw-la dormientes_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la midrash_v tillin_n f._n 42._o 1._o justi_n quos_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la è_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la messiae_n gloss_n in_o bab_n 102._o sanhed_n f._n 92._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la mosaïcis_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propheticis_fw-la constat_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la fore_fw-la adventui_fw-la messiae_n manasse_n ben_n israël_n de_fw-fr resur_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o vide_fw-la cochum_fw-la in_o dvos_fw-la tit._n talmud_n p._n 317._o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o advent_n of_o their_o shilo_n i_o say_v to_o testify_v all_o this_o unto_o those_o person_n who_o can_v as_o ready_o confute_v as_o they_o relate_v it_o yea_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o confute_v it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o ruin_n and_o confound_v their_o testimony_n have_v it_o be_v find_v a_o lie_n and_o consequent_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a these_o thing_n premise_v our_o argument_n will_v natural_o result_v from_o a_o due_a estimate_n of_o these_o particular_n the_o testimony_n and_o the_o person_n testify_v §_o 3._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o relation_n in_o itself_o incredible_a who_o fundamental_a article_n contain_v the_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o foresee_v can_v gain_v no_o reputation_n to_o they_o but_o of_o fool_n and_o madman_n especial_o consider_v it_o find_v so_o little_a credit_n in_o that_o city_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v 2_o a_o testimony_n which_o do_v acquit_v this_o jesus_n from_o all_o the_o calumny_n and_o false_a aspersion_n of_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v their_o great_a rabbi_n a_o evil_a brood_n of_o viper_n hypocrite_n 19_o matt._n 3.7_o matth._n 16.3_o ch_n 23._o matt._n 23.17.33_o matt._n 12.39_o matt._n 23.33_o act._n 4.11.12_o matt._n 28.18_o matt._n 24._o maro_n 13._o luc_n 19_o fool_n and_o blind_a serpent_n and_o viper_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n a_o devilish_a damn_a crew_n nay_o their_o whole_a nation_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o man_n even_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o which_o assure_v they_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v but_o from_o that_o very_a person_n who_o they_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v and_o execute_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n on_o their_o nation_n which_o ever_o yet_o befall_v mankind_n that_o he_o will_v cancel_v their_o law_n bury_v their_o temple_n in_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o people_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n deliver_v at_o such_o a_o season_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v crowd_v into_o one_o metropolis_n and_o their_o dispersion_n recollect_v for_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2700000_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o passeover_n and_o so_o that_o time_n when_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n deut._n 16.5.6_o and_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v become_v the_o universal_a matter_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o must_v be_v thorough_o sift_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v it_o true_a must_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n the_o great_a sufferer_n and_o by_o the_o gentile_a for_o who_o it_o do_v pretend_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o undoubted_o will_v have_v be_v suppress_v have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n uphold_v it_o since_o 4_o this_o testimony_n avouch_v a_o thing_n no_o soon_o do_v than_o certify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o theatre_n which_o see_v it_o act_v hear_v it_o as_o soon_o proclaim_v to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o christ_n earthquake_n and_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o consternation_n of_o the_o watch_n and_o their_o confession_n thereupon_o the_o testimony_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n eye_n witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v when_o st_n paul_n indite_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v all_o produce_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o therefore_o mean_v of_o information_n can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o for_o can_v we_o think_v those_o jew_n who_o persecute_v paul_n whilst_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o impeach_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o confident_a report_n among_o they_o or_o that_o st_n paul_n shall_v be_v so_o whole_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o divulge_v a_o lie_n so_o palpable_a in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n abundant_a to_o evince_v its_o falsehood_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o testimony_n so_o incredible_a in_o itself_o so_o contradict_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o punctual_a and_o yet_o so_o various_a in_o its_o circumstance_n so_o fresh_a in_o its_o delivery_n which_o undergo_v so_o critical_a and_o severe_a a_o scrutiny_n i_o say_v this_o testimony_n find_v a_o reception_n more_o incredible_a than_o itself_o for_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o it_o convert_v thousand_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o insuperable_a force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o piercing_a influence_n of_o heaven_n can_v so_o miraculous_o have_v effect_v §_o 4._o our_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v arise_v from_o three_o conclusion_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_a for_o its_o continuance_n there_o must_v sure_o have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a assertion_n and_o make_v all_o other_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o absurd_a whilst_o by_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n any_o one_o may_v have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o discover_v the_o impudent_a folly_n of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o its_o conveyance_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o beside_o the_o no_o advantage_n nay_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n which_o can_v attend_v the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o messiah_n who_o shall_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o subdue_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o
believe_v it_o nothing_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o present_a which_o their_o experience_n prove_v to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v it_o be_v prodigious_a to_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v with_o no_o other_o charm_n work_v such_o a_o last_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o man_n that_o neither_o time_n nor_o vice_n though_o most_o concern_v to_o do_v so_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v so_o prodigious_o incredible_a must_v be_v certain_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v so_o the_o conclusion_n show_v that_o if_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v only_o probable_a yet_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v embrace_v as_o be_v 1._o the_o safe_a way_n and_o 2_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o present_a happiness_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o practical_a reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v if_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o carry_v a_o convince_a evidence_n let_v it_o but_o pass_v for_o probable_a and_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o christian_a faith_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a than_o false_a and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o be_v it_o suppose_v only_o such_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v embrace_v as_o be_v the_o secure_a way_n and_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o present_a happiness_n and_o 1_o christianity_n be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o present_a happiness_n because_o it_o give_v the_o high_a motive_n to_o contentment_n in_o our_o present_a state_n the_o strong_a comfort_n and_o support_v against_o those_o evil_n we_o can_v fear_v or_o suffer_v the_o best_a preservative_n and_o remedy_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o those_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o impair_n our_o health_n and_o which_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o quiet_a it_o give_v the_o fair_a hope_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o love_n and_o kindness_n as_o be_v exceed_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o christianity_n be_v also_o the_o secure_a way_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o be_v invincible_o conclude_v from_o what_o arnobius_n say_v of_o it_o preface_n see_v the_o preface_n in_o illo_fw-la periculi_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la imminere_fw-la cassum_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o vacuum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la damnum_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la amissio_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la tempus_fw-la advenerit_fw-la aperiatur_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mendacium_fw-la beside_o all_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o be_v so_o absurd_a or_o sure_o antiquate_v as_o not_o to_o bear_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o evidence_n compare_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n it_o can_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o prefer_v this_o before_o they_o but_o god_n may_v just_o be_v incense_v against_o we_o for_o not_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o the_o inducement_n so_o to_o do_v be_v only_o probable_a because_o we_o prosecute_v the_o most_o important_a action_n and_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n we_o go_v to_o sea_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a voyage_n and_o a_o safe_a return_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o physician_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v like_a or_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v be_v both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o do_v conduce_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o consider_v that_o christianity_n do_v promise_v great_a measure_n of_o conviction_n and_o degree_n of_o evidence_n to_o such_o as_o do_v obey_v its_o precept_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o §_o 2._o if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o any_o of_o they_o heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o whilst_o they_o constant_o pretend_v to_o these_o thing_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v avouch_v they_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n and_o knave_n or_o most_o delude_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o such_o man_n can_v never_o leave_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o the_o sublimest_n revelation_n such_o as_o outdo_v the_o law_n of_o wise_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n such_o as_o best_a serve_v the_o present_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o too_o hard_o for_o reason_n to_o invent_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o can_v never_o by_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n confirm_v only_o by_o a_o lie_n prevail_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o god_n to_o desert_v all_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o run_v the_o great_a risk_n at_o present_a only_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o future_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o another_o life_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n will_v never_o suffer_v fiery_a trial_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v the_o scorn_n and_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o propagate_v that_o lie_n which_o scarce_o afford_v a_o temptation_n so_o to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o any_o real_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o upon_o such_o as_o do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v such_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o terrify_v their_o convert_n with_o vain_a word_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o any_o revelation_n have_v be_v ever_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v not_o give_v direction_n about_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o confident_o tell_v they_o that_o ever_o one_o have_v a_o revelation_n when_o no_o man_n do_v enjoy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o or_o any_o token_n of_o divine_a assistance_n under_o suffering_n of_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o they_o of_o confusion_n to_o their_o adversary_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o our_o jesus_n and_o that_o thing_n particular_o foretell_v by_o he_o viz._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o large_a and_o speedy_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o miracle_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n however_o most_o incredible_a be_v most_o assure_o fulfil_v or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n pretend_v throughout_o divers_a centurye_n be_v real_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o any_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o the_o too_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o a_o gift_n with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v acquaint_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v neither_o wicked_a impostor_n nor_o yet_o delude_v person_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n from_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o some_o supernatural_a power_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o both_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v indict_v in_o that_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o send_v to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v inscribe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o whilst_o so_o many_o be_v alive_a that_o can_v attest_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o story_n it_o shall_v though_o a_o prodigious_a and_o bare-faced_n lie_v obtain_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v probable_a then_o must_v christianity_n
only_o by_o their_o write_n but_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o speed_v in_o their_o design_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o propagate_v in_o that_o age_n while_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n but_o that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a proleg_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o do_v according_a to_o the_o record_n leave_v concern_v they_o must_v be_v a_o signal_n evidence_n of_o some_o invisible_a superior_a power_n engage_v to_o assist_v they_o for_o 1._o they_o chief_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v eject_v but_o by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o second_o they_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n which_o can_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n no_o real_a influence_n upon_o the_o object_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_v produce_v for_o instance_n that_o these_o word_n 8.3_o matt._n 8.3_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o shall_v cleanse_v a_o leper_n 8.13_o joh._n 4.50_o matt._n 8.13_o that_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v thy_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a shall_v give_v both_o life_n and_o health_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o centurion_n shall_v work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o his_o servant_n 5.8_o murk_n 9.38_o &_o 5.8_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o his_o command_n to_o they_o shall_v eject_v whole_a legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a 13.11_o act_n 5.9_o &_o 13.11_o only_o because_o st._n paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o a_o hymn_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n shall_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o open_v and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n shackle_n to_o fly_v off_o that_o these_o word_n talitha_n cumi_fw-la or_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n so_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a without_o some_o secret_a and_o invisible_a assistance_n 2._o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n shall_v immediate_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v those_o language_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v that_o bread_n by_o be_v break_v shall_v be_v multiply_v above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o the_o curse_v of_o a_o figtree_n shall_v make_v it_o wither_v that_o at_o the_o crucify_a of_o a_o suppose_a malefactor_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o prodigy_n the_o sun_n to_o gather_v darkness_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v the_o rock_n to_o rend_v and_o dead_a to_o rise_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o heavenly_a power_n three_o some_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v for_o matter_n such_o as_o juggler_n never_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n viz._n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n to_o other_o and_z giving_z this_o power_n unto_o thousand_o only_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n we_o read_v elsewhere_o of_o person_n who_o have_v speak_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o yet_o no_o history_n speak_v of_o any_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n 〈◊〉_d pretend_v they_o can_v confer_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o tongue_n or_o of_o interpret_n those_o tongue_n to_o other_o four_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o thing_n and_o action_n see_v and_o do_v in_o place_n where_o no_o other_o power_n can_v act_v but_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_a and_o such_o be_v the_o production_n of_o that_o star_n which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n 2.13.24.4_o luke_n 2.13.24.4_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o angel_n sing_v their_o anthem_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o his_o agony_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 1.11.28_o luke_n 1.11.28_o and_o be_v send_v to_o zacharias_n the_o virgin_n mother_n cornelius_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o last_o such_o be_v those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o say_v at_o one_o time_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o at_z a_o 3_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o 12.28_o joh._n 12.28_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o and_o say_v to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n saul_n saul_n 9.7_o act._n 9.7_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 5_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o death_n show_v evident_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v engage_v to_o effect_v it_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n still_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o 5.16.17_o the_o joh._n 5.16.17_o son_n of_o god_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o 5.19.20.21_o the_o joh._n 5.19.20.21_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o virtue_n he_o 8.18.10.25_o he_o joh._n 8.18.10.25_o receive_v from_o heaven_n that_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o do_v they_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v 8.18.10.25_o honour_v joh._n 8.18.10.25_o the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o give_v sufficient_a 5.36.14.11_o sufficient_a joh._n 5.36.14.11_o witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o god_n declare_v he_o by_o those_o 2.1.17_o those_o mat._n 3._o pet._n 2.1.17_o voice_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o 1.33_o of_o joh._n 1.33_o many_o and_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n to_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v if_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o those_o relation_n that_o the_o invisible_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n proleg_n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o assistance_n whether_o from_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n good_a angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n and_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o consequent_o what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o action_n and_o design_n must_v be_v consistent_a with_o their_o nature_n and_o appellation_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o must_v design_n the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n which_o since_o it_o visible_o do_v tend_v unto_o their_o present_a ruin_n must_v give_v assurance_n of_o that_o future_a bliss_n which_o it_o do_v promise_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v who_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o stand_v engage_v to_o reward_v their_o suffering_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v so_o signal_o employ_v to_o beguile_v and_o betray_v the_o world_n into_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o vile_a impostor_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o expense_n of_o miracle_n to_o lift_v a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n into_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n or_o last_o that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v so_o high_o instrumental_a to_o engage_v whole_a myriad_n of_o well_o mean_v person_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lie_n so_o visible_o destructive_a to_o their_o present_a welfare_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o some_o more_o immediate_a engagement_n of_o divinity_n may_v as_o effectual_o have_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o unerring_a dictate_v whither_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o revelation_n to_o transfer_v this_o office_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n seem_v yet_o more_o palpable_o absurd_a it_o be_v his_o design_n and_o interest_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o rapine_n to_o make_v man_n body_n the_o great_a sink_n of_o vice_n and_o all_o impurity_n and_o so_o incapable_a of_o bliss_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o purity_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o end_n he_o can_v use_v nothing_o
better_o than_o that_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n nor_o can_v more_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n than_o it_o be_v do_v already_o by_o 2.2.4_o by_o luis_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la talibus_fw-la obscoenitatibus_fw-la delect_a entur_fw-la nisi_fw-la vel_fw-la nesciens_fw-la utrum_fw-la omnino_fw-la ulli_fw-la immundi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la decipiant_fw-la vel_fw-la talem_fw-la agens_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la istos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o optet_fw-la propitios_fw-la &_o formidet_fw-la iratos_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 2.2.4_o those_o 1_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a rite_n those_o 2_o ridiculous_a 3_o brutish_a &_o filthy_a ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o devil_n business_n to_o confirm_v by_o frequent_a answer_n of_o his_o oracle_n by_o miracle_n and_o prediction_n by_o augury_n their_o feast_n solemnity_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o change_v these_o for_o worse_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o care_n that_o his_o instrument_n take_v to_o prevent_v all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o special_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o new_a god_n lest_o the_o only_a true_a god_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o way_n he_o now_o take_v in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o nothing_o do_v please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o same_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v change_v his_o method_n of_o all_o method_n in_o the_o world_n he_o never_o will_v have_v pitch_v on_o this_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o caution_n we_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o severe_o against_o those_o wile_n and_o method_n which_o have_v so_o long_o seduce_v and_o captivate_v the_o heathen_a world_n unto_o his_o pleasure_n which_o tend_v whole_o to_o promote_v true_a love_n and_o to_o knit_v man_n together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o instill_v those_o law_n of_o purity_n and_o virtue_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n which_o press_v we_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n to_o imitate_v divine_a perfection_n become_v the_o fair_a transcript_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o great_a stickler_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n will_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v to_o promote_v that_o doctrine_n which_o carry_v such_o repugnance_n to_o his_o nature_n which_o set_v the_o black_a brand_n on_o pride_n and_o envy_n malice_n falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o that_o viperous_a brood_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o if_o so_o he_o very_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n the_o devour_a lion_n or_o the_o evil_a one_o beside_o christianity_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o babel_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o joyful_a voice_n sound_n in_o the_o heathen_n ear_n but_o it_o 4_o strike_v dumb_a his_o oracle_n silence_v his_o tripod_n and_o his_o pipe_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o a_o 5_o christian_n or_o a_o 6_o martyr_n bone_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o his_o service_n at_o their_o command_n their_o god_n be_v 7_o force_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v but_o devil_n and_o can_v do_v 8_o nothing_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v those_o seat_n they_o have_v so_o quiet_o possess_v thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v 2.11_o zeph._n 2.11_o they_o famish_v those_o earthly_a god_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a out-witted_n all_o their_o policy_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o gospel_n overcome_v their_o strength_n it_o out_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n it_o force_v the_o conjurer_n to_o become_v the_o convert_n 19_o act_n 8.13_o 19_o &_o the_o magician_n to_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o daemon_n become_v the_o hatred_n of_o good_a men._n 234_o orig._n in_o celsum_n p._n 234_o it_o be_v this_o extort_a that_o ingenious_a confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o porphyry_n that_o since_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o saviour_n all_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a expect_v from_o the_o heathen_a deity_n who_o statue_n and_o who_o power_n be_v become_v insensate_a it_o be_v that_o which_o force_v the_o heathen_a to_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o so_o benumb_v their_o deity_n what_o chase_v they_o from_o their_o den_n and_o altar_n and_o this_o make_v the_o christian_a so_o triumphant_o 29._o triumphant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o p._n 99_o vide_fw-la euseb_n praep._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o cry_v out_o ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_o vestri_fw-la ubi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ubi_fw-la oracula_fw-la ubi_fw-la auguria_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la again_o if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n and_o infernal_a art_n whence_o shall_v they_o learn_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v obtain_v to_o such_o dexterity_n that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o equal_v nor_o detect_v their_o subtlety_n nor_o do_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o idiot_n and_o mechanic_n soul_n if_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n they_o will_v derive_v this_o skill_n from_o the_o egyptian_a magi_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v converse_v which_o they_o imagine_v without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o evidence_n as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v this_o doctrine_n to_o convert_v even_o those_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o make_v they_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o how_o be_v it_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ere_o contend_v with_o this_o new_a moses_n in_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v more_o prevail_a motive_n so_o to_o do_v or_o manifest_v those_o slight_n to_o the_o deceive_a world_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v how_o be_v it_o second_o that_o of_o those_o many_o which_o do_v desert_n the_o christian_a faith_n none_o ever_o do_v confess_v their_o skill_n in_o magic_n produce_v one_o book_n or_o one_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n three_o why_o do_v they_o constant_o profess_v so_o great_a a_o enmity_n unto_o that_o art_n of_o magic_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n exercise_v that_o even_o their_o artist_n when_o convert_v condemn_v their_o book_n of_o magic_a to_o the_o flame_n in_o fine_a 2.25_o matth._n 9.4_o &_o 12.25_o mark_v 2.6_o 8._o &_o 9_o 33._o joh._n 2.25_o christ_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n know_v the_o conception_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o very_a soul_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o what_o they_o do_v conceive_v within_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o of_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n we_o have_v neither_o hear_v or_o know_v that_o this_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o pretend_v by_o they_o though_o to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o have_v it_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a will_v be_v high_o instrumental_a to_o the_o preserve_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n annotation_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o those_o barbarous_a &_o inhuman_a rite_n 1._o eviration_n matri_fw-la deum_fw-la homines_fw-la suis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la virilibus_fw-la litant_fw-la lact._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o tatian_n or_o count_v gentes_fw-la prudentium_fw-la hymno_fw-la in_o romanum_fw-la samiâ_fw-la testâ_fw-la matris_fw-la deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la virilitatem_fw-la amputant_fw-la plin._n l._n 35._o c._n 12._o vide_fw-la herodian_a l._n 1._o c._n 20._o tibullum_fw-la l._n 1._o el._n 4._o voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o l._n 2._o c._n 35._o 2ly_n incision_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_fw-la p._n 419._o ille_fw-la viriles_fw-la sihi_fw-la part_n amputat_fw-la ille_fw-la lacertos_fw-la secat_fw-la ubi_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la timent_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la propitios_fw-la mirentur_fw-la senec._n apud_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o vid._n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o hoc_fw-la matri_fw-la deorum_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la vide_fw-la apud_fw-la